and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n write_v in_o those_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n wherefore_o when_o child_n shall_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o understanding_n they_o must_v hereby_o be_v prick_v forward_o to_o a_o earnest_a care_n and_o endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n by_o who_o they_o be_v receive_v for_o son_n and_o adopt_a for_o his_o child_n by_o a_o solemn_a pledge_n of_o their_o adoption_n before_o they_o be_v able_a through_o their_o age_n to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o father_n this_o must_v serve_v as_o a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n will_v never_o leave_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o who_o so_o soon_o begin_v to_o give_v they_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n we_o see_v by_o common_a experience_n that_o a_o little_a child_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v one_o of_o the_o miserable_a and_o filly_a creature_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v the_o very_a lively_a picture_n of_o the_o great_a infirmity_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o weak_a in_o body_n and_o less_o able_a to_o help_v himself_o or_o shift_v for_o himself_o than_o any_o of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v also_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o nature_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v come_v forth_o seek_v about_o for_o succour_n and_o sustenance_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o child_n they_o can_v neither_o seek_v their_o own_o good_a nor_o defend_v themselves_o from_o evil_a they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o fire_n and_o water_n or_o any_o other_o danger_n they_o can_v take_v one_o bit_n of_o bread_n to_o feed_v themselves_o they_o can_v cover_v their_o own_o nakedness_n they_o must_v be_v carry_v in_o our_o arm_n swaddle_v in_o clothes_n attire_v in_o apparel_n wash_v with_o water_n nourish_v with_o milk_n and_o afterward_o with_o meat_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n supply_v unto_o they_o they_o will_v starve_v for_o cold_a soon_o than_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n to_o warm_v themselves_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o save_v or_o to_o serve_v themselves_o thus_o mankind_n lift_v up_o into_o the_o high_a seat_n of_o honour_n and_o make_v little_a inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n be_v through_o sin_n &_o their_o revolt_n from_o god_n fall_v down_o into_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o low_a degree_n of_o all_o wretchedness_n nevertheless_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v god_n have_v provide_v much_o better_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n then_o for_o other_o for_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o he_o take_v care_n for_o they_o he_o declare_v himself_o a_o father_n unto_o they_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o his_o name_n to_o the_o end_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o breathe_v they_o may_v also_o begin_v to_o breathe_v &_o live_v anew_o or_o second_o life_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o suck_v the_o milk_n of_o their_o mother_n breast_n they_o may_v also_o suck_v both_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o find_v the_o food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n he_o give_v his_o angel_n charge_n over_o they_o and_o receive_v they_o unto_o mercy_n he_o reserve_v they_o for_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n offer_v unto_o they_o many_o token_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o they_o let_v they_o therefore_o give_v the_o 1._o the_o prou._n 3_o 9_o lam._n 3_o 27_o psal_n 119_o 9_o eccle._n 12_o 1._o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o life_n to_o god_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n from_o their_o youth_n let_v they_o redress_v and_o reform_v their_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o see_v god_n have_v remember_v they_o in_o their_o baptism_n let_v they_o also_o remember_v their_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v wise_a betimes_o lest_o death_n come_v sudden_o and_o cut_v they_o off_o as_o the_o sluggard_n that_o fore-sloweth_a the_o season_n of_o plough_v and_o reap_v wish_v for_o they_o in_o vain_a at_o another_o time_n of_o the_o year_n thus_o we_o have_v show_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n the_o certain_a truth_n thereof_o have_v be_v evident_o prove_v the_o objection_n against_o this_o truth_n allege_v have_v be_v sufficient_o answer_v and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o faithful_a parent_n and_o child_n have_v be_v particular_o remember_v chap._n viii_o of_o the_o first_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v all_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o baptism_n now_o we_o be_v orderly_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o inward_a part_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v such_o as_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o outward_a those_o be_v 16._o be_v mat._n 2d_o 19.20_o mark_n 16_o 16._o four_o in_o number_n first_o god_n the_o father_n second_o the_o spirit_n three_o christ_n four_o the_o soul_n cleanse_v as_o we_o see_v mat._n 28._o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v here_o we_o see_v these_o four_o inward_a part_n baptism_n part_n four_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v name_v and_o express_v this_o be_v also_o evident_o prove_v 11._o prove_v mat_n 3_o 11._o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n be_v manifest_v these_o inward_a part_n do_v direct_o and_o fit_o answer_v to_o the_o outward_a the_o father_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o spirit_n work_v by_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v seal_v by_o the_o water_n &_o the_o soul_n cleanse_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o body_n that_o be_v wash_v now_o part_n now_o the_o agreement_n between_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a agreement_n a_o singular_a union_n and_o fit_a proportion_n between_o these_o part_n where_o the_o minister_n have_v relation_n and_o reference_n to_o the_o father_n the_o word_n to_o the_o spirit_n the_o water_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o body_n dip_v to_o the_o faithful_a cleanse_v for_o even_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n take_v and_o appli_v the_o water_n to_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n so_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n offer_v and_o appli_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v see_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o part_n between_o themselves_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o they_o particular_o &_o in_o order_n the_o father_n the_o the_o first_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n be_v god_n the_o father_n first_o inward_a part_n be_v god_n the_o father_n represent_v by_o the_o minister_n the_o minister_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n use_v the_o water_n to_o wash_v &_o wash_v the_o party_n baptize_v with_o the_o element_n of_o water_n which_o seal_v up_o god_n incorporate_n &_o engraft_v 27._o engraft_v gal._n 3_o 27._o of_o the_o baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o john_n baptize_v the_o father_n be_v present_a as_o precedent_n of_o the_o work_n when_o lo_o his_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n this_o serve_v first_o of_o all_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o remission_n use_v 1_o of_o our_o sin_n in_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o mortification_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o in_o sanctification_n through_o christ_n resurrection_n wherefore_o although_o the_o minister_n do_v nothing_o touch_v or_o towards_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o soul_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o our_o benefit_n the_o ministry_n of_o man_n be_v somewhat_o which_o whosoever_o despise_v do_v despise_v god_n the_o the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o whensoever_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n see_v the_o minister_n pour_v on_o the_o water_n and_o wash_v the_o body_n we_o must_v behold_v by_o faith_n god_n the_o father_n offer_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v water_n of_o life_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o let_v we_o all_o make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o church_n baptism_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o
no_o life_n in_o you_o if_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o we_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n accompany_v salvation_n be_v present_a to_o us._n if_o christ_n be_v absent_a from_o we_o death_n be_v present_a wrath_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n life_n and_o salvation_n be_v absent_a so_o that_o we_o be_v never_o partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n except_o we_o be_v as_o near_o couple_v to_o his_o humanity_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v couple_v with_o our_o body_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v a_o most_o near_a union_n and_o inward_a conjunction_n thus_o we_o see_v we_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o world_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v set_v once_o in_o he_o for_o ever_o 39_o ever_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 19_o rom_n 8_o 33_o 34_o 35_o 37_o 38_o 39_o because_o he_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n once_o he_o cast_v he_o not_o away_o he_o shall_v never_o hunger_n he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o live_a for_o ever_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o john_n 2._o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o doubtless_o they_o have_v continue_v with_o us._n and_o paul_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v rom._n 8._o who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justifi_v who_o shall_v condemn_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n in_o all_o these_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n if_o once_o we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o spiritual_a marriage_n notwithstanding_o the_o difference_n and_o disparagement_n between_o he_o and_o we_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o work_v our_o divorcement_n from_o he_o true_a it_o be_v god_n find_v we_o wallow_v 6._o wallow_v ezek._n 16_o 4.5_o 6._o in_o our_o own_o filthiness_n pollute_v in_o our_o own_o blood_n defile_v by_o our_o own_o uncleanness_n he_o have_v make_v a_o eternal_a covenant_n with_o we_o he_o have_v speak_v peace_n unto_o our_o soul_n say_v thou_o shall_v live_v even_o when_o we_o be_v sink_v down_o in_o sin_n to_o death_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o thou_o shall_v live_v so_o that_o he_o will_v never_o turn_v from_o we_o to_o do_v we_o good_a but_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n he_o will_v give_v we_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o with_o we_o and_o with_o our_o child_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o write_v eph._n 5_o 30_o 32._o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o 21._o the_o gen._n 2_o 21._o first_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n make_v of_o one_o of_o the_o rib_n of_o the_o man_n shadow_a and_o show_v our_o knit_n and_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o nature_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o of_o the_o flesh_n now_o as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o this_o conjunction_n be_v make_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o by_o our_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o so_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o work_v it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n this_o be_v a_o dignity_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a to_o have_v perpetual_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o grow_v up_o into_o one_o body_n with_o he_o as_o he_o teach_v joh._n 17_o 20_o 21._o i_o pray_v for_o all_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o with_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o if_o then_o there_o be_v not_o a_o union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o we_o have_v no_o access_n to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v quite_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o then_o all_o the_o substance_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o tree_n come_v from_o the_o root_n and_o all_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o a_o true_a natural_a body_n come_v from_o the_o head_n so_o it_o be_v between_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o drop_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n in_o we_o of_o ourselves_o 6._o ourselves_o joh._n 14_o 6._o christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o use_n see_v such_o as_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n 16._o sacrament_n mar._n 16_o 16._o must_v be_v christian_n before_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o very_a corrupt_a custom_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o require_v baptism_n of_o the_o pastor_n for_o their_o child_n to_o say_v god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o pagan_a i_o desire_v you_o to_o make_v he_o a_o christian_n for_o baptism_n can_v make_v a_o christian_n but_o signify_v the_o sacrament_n can_v make_v that_o which_o be_v not_o but_o assure_v that_o which_o be_v already_o make_v as_o seal_n do_v not_o give_v the_o right_n but_o confirm_v it_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o use_n of_o baptism_n the_o second_o follow_v chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o second_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n we_o be_v partakerss_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o wit_n sin_n wit_n the_o second_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o assure_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n so_o then_o the_o second_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v unblameable_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n of_o wash_v and_o sprinkle_v to_o wit_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n 16._o sin_n act_n 2_o 38_o &_o 22_o 16._o as_o appear_v act_v 2._o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o they_o amend_v your_o life_n and_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o act._n 22._o ananias_n say_v unto_o paul_n immediate_o after_o his_o conversion_n arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n in_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v mark_v 1_o 4._o that_o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o use_n col._n 2_o 12._o you_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n in_o who_o you_o be_v also_o raise_v up_o together_o through_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o you_o which_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n have_v he_o quicken_v together_o with_o he_o forgive_a you_o all_o your_o trespass_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n be_v not_o that_o baptism_n grace_n baptism_n baptism_n do_v not_o of_o itself_o confer_v grace_n bestow_v or_o give_v forgiveness_n but_o only_o sign_v seal_v and_o assure_v our_o pardon_n even_o as_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o circumcision_n confer_v but_o confirm_v unto_o the_o faithful_a the_o grace_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o attain_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o baptism_n will_v not_o effect_v it_o moreover_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o baptize_v such_o as_o be_v in_o year_n unless_o they_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o old_a man_n wherefore_o they_o obtain_v they_o not_o by_o the_o outward_a wash_n with_o water_n in_o baptism_n so_o then_o we_o be_v no_o less_o assure_o wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o spot_n of_o our_o soul_n then_o outward_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o force_n of_o his_o
seed_n to_o remember_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o last_o to_o make_v they_o diligent_a in_o nurter_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o true_a religion_n that_o so_o their_o child_n may_v learn_v betimes_o to_o become_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o what_o can_v more_o inslame_v we_o and_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o we_o to_o bestow_v pain_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o teach_n and_o train_n of_o they_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n then_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n love_v they_o and_o we_o and_o show_v himself_o the_o god_n both_o of_o they_o and_o of_o us._n last_o this_o comfort_n reach_v to_o the_o infant_n themselves_o that_o be_v baptize_v baptize_v comfort_n to_o infant_n baptize_v when_o they_o shall_v mark_v that_o they_o be_v solemn_o set_v into_o christ_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o have_v this_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pawn_n of_o god_n love_n always_o lie_v by_o they_o and_o commit_v unto_o their_o trust_n to_o apply_v it_o in_o time_n of_o need_n to_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n &_o to_o the_o strengthen_n and_o confirmation_n of_o they_o in_o all_o tentation_n against_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o conscience_n jonathan_n saul_n son_n take_v comfort_n from_o hence_o and_o a_o occasion_n to_o rest_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o help_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o armour_n bearer_n come_v &_o let_v we_o go_v over_o unto_o the_o garrison_n of_o these_o uncircumcised_a 6._o 1_o sam._n 14_o 6._o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v work_v for_o we_o for_o there_o be_v no_o restraint_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v by_o many_o or_o by_o few_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o david_n when_o he_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o goliath_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o host_n of_o israel_n from_o that_o blasphemous_a enemy_n thy_o servant_n slay_v the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n that_o take_v a_o lamb_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n 17.26_o 1_o sam._n 17.26_o now_o this_o uncircumcised_a philâ—stim_n shall_v be_v as_o one_o of_o they_o see_v he_o have_v defy_v the_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n where_o we_o see_v how_o they_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o that_o which_o they_o go_v about_o because_o themselves_o be_v circumcise_v &_o bear_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o their_o flesh_n &_o because_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o those_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a thus_o ought_v our_o baptism_n whereby_o we_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o garment_n to_o be_v as_o a_o shield_n and_o buckler_n to_o defend_v we_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n and_o as_o armour_n of_o proof_n against_o the_o assault_n and_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o our_o engraft_v into_o his_o body_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a ceremony_n but_o serve_v to_o make_v we_o strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n who_o will_v be_v near_o unto_o we_o and_o stand_v round_o about_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o four_o and_o last_o inward_a part_n of_o baptism_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o first_o use_n of_o baptism_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o part_n of_o baptism_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v in_o number_n baptism_n number_n three_o use_n of_o baptism_n three_o first_o to_o show_v our_o plant_n engraft_v and_o incorporate_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n second_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n three_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o true_a sanctification_n these_o end_n 6._o end_n rom._n 6_o 3_o 4.5_o 6._o appear_v evident_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6._o know_v you_o not_o that_o all_o we_o which_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n we_o be_v bury_v then_o with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o be_v plant_v with_o he_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o resurrection_n know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n mâ—ght_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n seat_v before_o we_o the_o former_a end_n of_o baptism_n express_o touch_v the_o first_o use_n christ_n use_n the_o first_o use_n oâ—_n baptism_n be_v to_o show_v our_o engraft_v into_o christ_n he_o show_v that_o by_o it_o be_v signify_v and_o seal_v our_o unite_n set_v 13._o set_v 1_o cor_fw-la 12_o 13._o and_o insert_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o remain_v in_o he_o for_o ever_o as_o branch_n in_o the_o vine_n as_o 1._o cor._n 12._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n whether_o we_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a where_o he_o teach_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o become_v one_o body_n with_o christ_n and_o gal._n 3._o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n this_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a or_o natural_a it_o be_v not_o by_o band_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o by_o nearness_n of_o blood_n for_o such_o we_o see_v may_v be_v separate_v as_o the_o father_n from_o the_o son_n the_o husband_n from_o the_o wife_n the_o brother_n from_o the_o sister_n but_o this_o be_v whole_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a above_o reason_n and_o above_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v wrought_v not_o by_o natural_a way_n as_o by_o joint_n sinew_n artery_n ligament_n and_o such_o like_a but_o by_o spiritual_a mean_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o faith_n he_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n we_o send_v up_o our_o faith_n first_o he_o must_v send_v down_o his_o spirit_n because_o all_o goodness_n be_v of_o he_o indeed_o we_o love_v he_o but_o it_o be_v because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o give_v we_o 15._o we_o rom._n 8_o 15._o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o cry_v abba_n father_n indeed_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n to_o be_v ease_v and_o refresh_v as_o he_o command_v but_o it_o be_v because_o 44._o because_o joh._n 6_o 44._o the_o father_n draw_v us._n indeed_o we_o persevere_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o this_o be_v because_o he_o persever_v in_o love_v of_o us._n indeed_o we_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n but_o this_o be_v because_o he_o 27._o he_o ezek._n 36_o 26_o 27._o take_v away_o our_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n second_o as_o he_o put_v his_o spirit_n within_o we_o so_o our_o faith_n mount_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o apprehend_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o his_o spirit_n descend_v our_o faith_n ascend_v and_o both_o of_o they_o join_v the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n the_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n we_o to_o christ_n be_v once_o ingraft_v 6._o ingraft_v joh._n 15_o 5_o 6._o we_o be_v never_o separate_v as_o joh._n 15._o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o burn_v no_o man_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n benefit_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v marriage_n be_v we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n in_o spiritual_a marriage_n not_o make_v one_o with_o he_o as_o a_o woman_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o some_o great_a man_n &_o have_v interest_n in_o his_o person_n except_o she_o be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o marriage_n that_o they_o become_v one_o body_n and_o one_o flesh_n and_o as_o the_o member_n can_v draw_v life_n from_o the_o head_n except_o they_o be_v join_v with_o it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o partake_n of_o christ_n except_o there_o be_v a_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o 53._o he_o joh._n 6_o 53._o as_o himself_o teach_v we_o joh._n 6._o verâ—ly_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v
death_n have_v that_o effectual_a work_n in_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n from_o the_o corruption_n and_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n which_o natural_a water_n have_v in_o wash_v our_o body_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n we_o have_v full_a forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n not_o only_o original_a but_o actual_a not_o only_o pass_v but_o present_a and_o to_o come_v who_o blood_n be_v never_o draw_v dry_a but_o be_v ever_o fresh_a and_o full_o of_o efficacy_n therefore_o the_o word_n deliver_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o baptism_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n namely_o 19_o namely_o mat._n 28_o 19_o i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy-ghost_n shall_v be_v always_o in_o our_o ear_n even_o until_o the_o last_o gasp_n and_o by_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o full_a forgiveness_n of_o our_o offence_n against_o god_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v once_o wash_v can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a but_o be_v ever_o fresh_a full_a of_o force_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o continual_a cleanse_n of_o our_o filthiness_n and_o iniquity_n so_o that_o they_o never_o come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v impute_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o seal_a charter_n whereby_o be_v confirm_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o we_o be_v all_o teach_v by_o our_o baptism_n that_o none_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o lay_v any_o sin_n to_o our_o charge_n be_v thou_o tempt_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o shed_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o transgression_n be_v not_o pardon_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n for_o they_o do_v satan_n tempt_v thy_o tender_a conscience_n with_o they_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o doubt_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n as_o doubt_v thy_o sin_n be_v not_o blot_v out_o thou_o may_v as_o well_o surmise_v thou_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n as_o suppose_v thou_o shall_v perish_v in_o thy_o wickedness_n the_o flood_n whereof_o howsoever_o they_o go_v over_o thy_o head_n yet_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o thou_o full_o and_o overcome_v thou_o final_o this_o serve_v to_o convince_v diverse_a heretic_n that_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n the_o messalâ—ans_v believe_v that_o baptism_n be_v only_o available_a to_o take_v away_o former_a sin_n bapt_a de_n divin_v decree_n ca._n the_o bapt_a but_o theodoret_n teach_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o future_a grace_n not_o as_o a_o razor_n to_o cut_v away_o only_o the_o sin_n that_o go_v before_o the_o papist_n suppose_v no_o sin_n forgive_v by_o baptism_n in_o infant_n but_o one_o sin_n only_o which_o be_v original_a in_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v of_o age_n whereof_o there_o be_v small_a or_o rare_a use_n in_o these_o day_n they_o enlarge_v and_o extend_v it_o thus_o far_o as_o that_o it_o take_v away_o both_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n before_o baptism_n only_o wherein_o although_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o open_v the_o lord_n hand_n very_o wide_a towards_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v indeed_o notable_a church-robber_n who_o to_o maintain_v their_o belly_n &_o their_o lust_n do_v utter_o spoil_v we_o not_o of_o a_o piece_n but_o of_o our_o whole_a salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n while_o they_o send_v we_o to_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n by_o prayer_n fasting_n whip_n and_o such_o like_a note_v therefore_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v 21._o mar._n 16_o 16._o tit._n 3_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o shall_v be_v save_v saint_n paul_n say_v tit._n 3_o 5_o that_o baptism_n have_v save_v we_o and_o peter_n affirm_v that_o it_o do_v save_v we_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o where_o the_o salvation_n that_o we_o have_v through_o faith_n in_o baptism_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o all_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o baptism_n do_v as_o well_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v at_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o death_n as_o the_o inborn_a sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v first_o conceive_v in_o our_o mother_n womb_n this_o saint_n austin_n see_v and_o therefore_o teach_v 33._o aust_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la &_o concup_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 33._o that_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o word_n of_o sanctification_n all_o the_o evil_n of_o regenerate_a man_n be_v cleanse_v not_o only_o sin_n pass_v but_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v afterward_o by_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n so_o that_o great_a be_v the_o pardon_n of_o baptism_n this_o then_o overthrow_v the_o false_a 5._o false_a council_n trid._n sess_v 5._o doctrine_n of_o the_o false_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o mother_n of_o abomination_n which_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n receive_v in_o baptism_n all_o our_o sin_n go_v before_o it_o be_v raze_v and_o blot_v out_o and_o leave_v nothing_o in_o the_o party_n baptize_v 13._o baptize_v bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr bapt_a cap._n 13._o that_o have_v the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o albeit_o our_o sin_n be_v free_o and_o full_o forgive_v for_o christ_n sake_n pardon_v and_o not_o impute_v cover_v and_o remember_v no_o more_o yet_o the_o stain_n blot_n and_o remnant_n of_o sin_n remain_v though_o not_o reign_v in_o our_o flesh_n so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n together_o with_o the_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o abolish_v indeed_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o christ_n blood_n cleanse_v wash_v 32.1_o wash_v job._n 1.29_o psal_n 32.1_o and_o take_v away_o sin_n joh._n 1._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v not_o by_o a_o actual_a purge_n of_o we_o from_o all_o corruption_n but_o in_o free_o acquit_v and_o true_o discharge_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n offence_n and_o punishment_n before_o god_n as_o psal_n 32_o bless_v be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v lighten_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n therefore_o though_o they_o be_v forgive_v yet_o they_o remain_v 8._o remain_v 1_o joh._n 1_o 8._o as_o appear_v john_n 1_o 29._o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n and_o solomon_n in_o his_o worthy_a prayer_n say_v if_o any_o sin_n against_o thou_o 6._o 1_o king_n 8_o 46._o rom_n 7_o 23._o eph._n 4_o 23._o col._n 3_o 3._o esay_n 64_o 6._o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o touch_v this_o truth_n by_o his_o own_o experience_n rom._n 7._o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o lead_v i_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o filthy_a cloth_n the_o flesh_n rebell_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o nothing_o we_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n we_o will_v so_o that_o if_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o we_o can_v stand_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o if_o original_a sin_n be_v extinguish_v and_o utter_o abolish_v in_o baptism_n than_o they_o which_o be_v baptize_v shall_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o we_o see_v they_o sin_v again_o after_o their_o baptism_n to_o conclude_v baptism_n be_v available_a not_o only_o for_o sin_n before_o but_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n for_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v after_o baptism_n as_o well_o as_o do_v before_o as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n teach_v mark_v 16_o 16._o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v i'faith_o than_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o come_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n accord_v hereunto_o titus_n 3_o 5_o 7._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n where_o we_o see_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n be_v general_a against_o all_o sin_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o use_n chap._n xiiii_o of_o the_o three_o use_n of_o baptism_n the_o three_o use_n of_o baptism_n be_v to_o kill_v and_o bury_v life_n
can_v stand_v together_o to_o wit_n the_o blood_n to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o &_o not_o to_o be_v shed_v and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o pierce_a of_o the_o body_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o 3._o this_o council_n trid._n sess_v 3._o can_v 3._o union_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o body_n flat_o cross_v and_o overthrow_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v their_o sacrifice_a priest_n receive_v the_o blood_n twice_o and_o the_o body_n twice_o drink_v first_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o body_n and_o again_o eat_v the_o body_n in_o the_o blood_n nay_o do_v not_o this_o union_n devise_v alter_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o confound_v the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o the_o evangelist_n express_v for_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o will_v have_v he_o mean_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o blood_n again_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n they_o will_v have_v he_o mean_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o my_o body_n last_o of_o all_o this_o late_a invention_n turn_v and_o overturn_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o part_n distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o while_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n they_o make_v we_o drink_v the_o blood_n and_o while_o we_o drink_v the_o blood_n they_o imagine_v we_o eat_v the_o body_n thus_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v shall_v be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o for_o we_o shall_v eat_v liquid_a and_o moist_a thing_n and_o we_o shall_v drink_v dry_a and_o hard_a thing_n and_o be_v not_o this_o drink_n of_o flesh_n and_o eat_v of_o blood_n a_o invert_v &_o evert_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n but_o thus_o god_n strike_v his_o enemy_n with_o giddiness_n of_o spirit_n for_o after_o they_o have_v break_v the_o pure_a institution_n of_o christ_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o carnal_a presence_n of_o his_o body_n one_o absurdity_n be_v grant_v 3_o grant_v arist_n phy_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o &_o 3_o a_o thousand_o follow_v infinite_a abuse_n have_v ensue_v upon_o heap_n the_o floodgate_n be_v set_v open_a whereof_o there_o be_v no_o end_n or_o measure_n let_v they_o therefore_o repent_v themselves_o of_o this_o sacrilege_n against_o god_n and_o injury_n against_o his_o people_n restore_v unto_o they_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n &_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o general_a use_n arise_v from_o both_o the_o sign_n joint_o consider_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a use_n offer_v unto_o we_o 1._o partic._n use_n 1._o in_o each_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o first_o touch_v the_o bread_n be_v bread_n simple_o consider_v the_o first_o sign_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o require_v that_o it_o be_v administer_v in_o unleavened_a bread_n for_o bread_n be_v oftentimes_o name_v and_o repeat_v but_o the_o word_n unleavened_a be_v never_o add_v wherefore_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o indifferent_a whether_o the_o wine_n be_v red_a or_o white_a &_o whatsoever_o the_o kind_n or_o colour_n be_v if_o it_o be_v wine_n so_o be_v it_o not_o great_o material_a whether_o the_o bread_n be_v leaven_a or_o unlevened_a so_o it_o be_v bread_n which_o overthrow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o her_o favourite_n who_o hold_v it_o 7._o it_o beliar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-mi eucha_fw-mi cap._n 7._o necessary_a that_o the_o bread_n use_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v unleavened_a they_o pretend_v rhe_n institution_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v they_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n institute_v it_o after_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o passeover_n which_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o unleavened_a bread_n 8.18_o bread_n exod._n 12_o 8.18_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o leaven_n to_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n seven_o day_n together_o thus_o they_o charge_v we_o to_o break_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n but_o see_v here_o the_o peevishness_n and_o partiality_n of_o these_o proud_a spirit_n who_o fly_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o stick_v precise_o to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o when_o it_o serve_v any_o way_n to_o their_o purpose_n but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o matter_n of_o substance_n not_o of_o circumstance_n as_o touch_v communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o of_o many_o receive_n together_o against_o their_o half_a communion_n private_a mass_n and_o reservation_n they_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v tie_v and_o yoke_v to_o the_o institution_n indeed_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o christ_n may_v use_v unleavened_a bread_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n have_v immediate_o before_o eat_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n this_o peradventure_o be_v true_o conjecture_v yet_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v express_v in_o the_o gospel_n nor_o prescribe_v as_o a_o rule_n necessary_o to_o be_v follow_v the_o evangelist_n teach_v he_o take_v bread_n but_o make_v no_o mention_n or_o distinction_n what_o bread_n he_o take_v nor_o determine_v what_o bread_n we_o shall_v take_v no_o more_o than_o limit_v what_o wine_n we_o shall_v use_v but_o leave_v it_o at_o liberty_n to_o take_v leaven_a bread_n or_o unleavened_a as_o occasion_n of_o time_n place_n person_n and_o other_o circumstance_n serve_v so_o we_o take_v bread_n as_o their_o own_o registr_n own_o gregor_n 1._o in_o registr_n prophet_n have_v confess_v and_o their_o own_o counsel_n ult._n counsel_n council_n florent_fw-la sess_v ult._n have_v conclude_v wherefore_o to_o consecrate_v in_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o supper_n no_o more_o then_o to_o eat_v it_o at_o night_n or_o after_o supper_n as_o christ_n administer_v and_o the_o apostle_n first_o receive_v it_o for_o if_o any_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o necessity_n of_o that_o time_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o bread_n which_o christ_n use_v we_o see_v as_o fair_a a_o warrant_n for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o nay_o we_o have_v a_o more_o certain_a direction_n for_o the_o time_n which_o be_v express_v then_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v not_o define_v beside_o if_o christ_n on_o this_o occasion_n use_v unleavened_a bread_n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v usual_a common_a and_o ordinary_a bread_n at_o that_o time_n as_o we_o also_o shall_v use_v that_o bread_n which_o be_v usual_a and_o common_a so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v daily_o use_v among_o the_o gentile_n say_v 16_o say_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v he_o add_v neither_o leaven_a nor_o unleavened_a but_o understand_v that_o in_o common_a and_o continual_a use_n thus_o than_o we_o conclude_v it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n nor_o a_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o original_a institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o eat_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o 2._o partic._n use_v 2._o again_o touch_v the_o other_o sign_n which_o be_v the_o wine_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v just_o be_v charge_v with_o transgress_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o her_o sole_a authority_n will_v tie_v we_o to_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n for_o 23._o for_o rhem._n test_n fol._n 452._o nu_fw-la 23._o great_a mystery_n and_o signification_n especial_o for_o that_o water_n gush_v with_o blood_n out_o of_o our_o lord_n side_n so_o they_o condemn_v all_o those_o church_n as_o do_v impudent_o and_o damnable_o that_o do_v not_o mix_v water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o say_v it_o can_v be_v omit_v without_o great_a sin_n true_a it_o be_v the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n where_o the_o wine_n provide_v for_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v of_o itself_o heady_a strong_a hot_a fiery_a and_o fume_v be_v wont_a to_o allay_v it_o with_o water_n that_o it_o may_v be_v mild_a &_o temperate_a lest_o that_o which_o be_v take_v to_o help_v and_o further_o the_o soul_n shall_v disquiet_v and_o distemper_v the_o body_n this_o begin_v for_o conveniency_n not_o for_o necessity_n for_o fitness_n not_o for_o signification_n for_o sobriety_n not_o for_o any_o mystery_n but_o the_o water_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n institution_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n use_v water_n with_o their_o wine_n or_o command_v other_o to_o mingle_v wine_n and_o water_n in_o this_o mystery_n or_o that_o christ_n apostle_n ever_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o alexander_n the_o
as_o rot_a sheep_n from_o the_o flock_n 7._o flock_n 1_o co._n 5_o 7._o that_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v preserve_v in_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o in_o innocency_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n use_v 3_o moreover_o if_o only_o the_o faithful_a receive_v christ_n let_v every_o one_o prepare_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v the_o bodily_a hand_n to_o receive_v the_o mouth_n to_o taste_v and_o stomach_n to_o digest_v but_o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o holy_a supper_n albeit_o by_o god_n ordinance_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n yet_o through_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o receiver_n it_o become_v a_o mere_a corporal_a and_o earthly_a thing_n the_o passover_o be_v a_o lively_a figure_n of_o christ_n 8_o christ_n revel_v â—3_n 8_o represent_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o such_o as_o do_v eat_v thereof_o unworthy_o it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o instrument_n of_o destruction_n and_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o death_n judas_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o do_v eat_v the_o paschall_n lamb_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v christ_n with_o the_o rest_n he_o do_v receive_v damnation_n to_o himself_o 13.2_o himself_o joh_n 13.2_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o and_o procure_v the_o confusion_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o seem_v he_o receive_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 30._o lord_n joh._n 13_o 30._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o evangelist_n note_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o sop_n he_o go_v immediate_o out_o wherefore_o 21._o wherefore_o luk_n 22_o 21._o that_o which_o luke_n affirm_v ch_n 22._o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o betray_v i_o be_v with_o i_o at_o the_o table_n albeit_o it_o be_v set_v down_o after_o the_o supper_n yet_o be_v utter_v before_o supper_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o transport_v thing_n do_v before_o to_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o as_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a rule_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v do_v but_o oftentimes_o that_o be_v set_v down_o after_o which_o be_v do_v before_o and_o before_o which_o be_v do_v after_o beside_o after_o that_o the_o supper_n be_v end_v and_o a_o psalm_n sing_v 30._o mat._n 26_o 30._o christ_n go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n now_o if_o judas_n have_v stay_v till_o the_o supper_n have_v be_v end_v he_o can_v not_o have_v make_v such_o preparation_n at_o a_o sudden_a to_o get_v together_o those_o that_o shall_v take_v jesus_n for_o there_o come_v with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n the_o council_n and_o convocation_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisy_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o their_o sit_v in_o judgement_n determine_v what_o to_o do_v require_v some_o time_n and_o before_o judas_n can_v receive_v a_o band_n of_o man_n from_o they_o it_o must_v take_v up_o more_o time_n to_o omit_v the_o time_n spend_v in_o depart_v from_o christ_n and_o in_o return_v unto_o christ_n again_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v speedy_o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v go_v before_o as_o than_o christ_n bid_v he_o do_v quick_o that_o which_o he_o do_v so_o he_o stay_v not_o but_o be_v glad_a he_o be_v go_v from_o his_o sight_n and_o company_n three_o it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o judas_n do_v accuse_v he_o and_o sting_v he_o who_o have_v be_v with_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o covenant_v with_o they_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n especial_o see_v christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v evermore_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o put_v his_o disciple_n in_o mind_n that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o â—_o joh._n 8_o 7_o â—_o it_o be_v note_v touch_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n that_o when_o christ_n will_v he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n to_o cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o that_o be_v take_v in_o adultery_n they_o be_v convict_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_o unto_o the_o last_o so_o likewise_o he_o feel_v a_o hell_n and_o horror_n in_o his_o conscience_n and_o know_v that_o notwithstanding_o his_o secret_a plot_v his_o devilish_a deal_n be_v detect_v and_o his_o profane_a heart_n espy_v can_v not_o abide_v to_o have_v his_o sore_n touch_v but_o no_o doubt_n make_v all_o haste_n to_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n &_o presence_n of_o his_o master_n last_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n who_o will_v show_v thereby_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n which_o lead_v a_o life_n unworthy_a the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o sundry_a writer_n 61._o writer_n hil_n in_o mat_n c._n 30_o &_o lib._n 8._o de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la clem_n rom._n con_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 61._o both_o old_a and_o new_a but_o inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n god_n by_o this_o over_o fearful_a example_n teach_v that_o he_o never_o suffer_v the_o abuse_n of_o his_o sacrament_n to_o go_v unpunished_a the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n excem_fw-la judgement_n zanch._n the_o redemp_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 19_o and_o â—6_n beza_n in_o joh._n 13._o &_o tractat._n de_fw-fr excem_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n ungodly_a person_n that_o lie_v and_o live_v in_o sin_n together_o with_o all_o impenitent_a person_n attribute_v too_o much_o to_o the_o outward_a sign_n &_o rest_v therein_o as_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n adam_n think_v after_o his_o fall_n if_o he_o can_v reach_v out_o his_o hand_n &_o take_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v thereof_o 22._o gen._n 3_o 22._o he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o for_o these_o word_n use_v in_o that_o place_n lest_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o do_v respect_n the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o man_n not_o the_o event_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o eat_n of_o that_o fruit_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n can_v not_o give_v grace_n or_o restore_v he_o to_o that_o life_n he_o have_v lose_v and_o to_o that_o high_a estate_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v now_o as_o he_o imagine_v if_o he_o can_v but_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n again_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o he_o so_o his_o posterity_n in_o all_o age_n dream_v of_o a_o secret_a power_n inherent_a in_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o by_o take_v the_o same_o unworthy_o and_o by_o judge_v of_o they_o corrupt_o sin_n be_v increase_v god_n be_v offend_v and_o the_o punishment_n be_v double_v the_o ark_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n presence_n a_o witness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o league_n with_o man_n and_o a_o assure_a sign_n that_o god_n will_v make_v his_o dwell_a place_n among_o they_o that_o he_o will_v abide_v with_o they_o that_o he_o will_v walk_v before_o they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o gracious_a god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n but_o the_o priest_n elder_n and_o people_n attribute_v overmuch_o unto_o it_o and_o far_o great_a thing_n than_o they_o ought_v they_o say_v 3._o say_v 1_o sam._n 4_o 3._o wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n smite_v we_o this_o day_n before_o the_o philistines_n let_v we_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o shiloth_n unto_o we_o that_o when_o it_o come_v among_o we_o it_o may_v save_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n even_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o any_o judgement_n or_o calamity_n be_v upon_o they_o carry_v forth_o their_o breaden-god_n on_o procession_n hold_v he_o up_o to_o be_v see_v and_o adore_v and_o thereby_o think_v to_o have_v themselves_o deliver_v and_o god_n wrath_n to_o be_v appease_v these_o never_o think_v of_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o of_o change_v their_o life_n but_o ascribe_v salvation_n and_o deliverance_n to_o the_o ark_n itself_o and_o attribute_v power_n to_o the_o outward_a sign_n which_o of_o itself_o and_o in_o itself_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o few_o board_n join_v
be_v the_o sound_a comfort_n follow_v and_o flow_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o conclude_v we_o must_v learn_v and_o hold_v for_o ever_o that_o we_o have_v the_o beginning_n and_o chief_a cause_n in_o ourselves_o which_o do_v crucify_v christ_n and_o crush_v he_o with_o most_o bitter_a sorrow_n let_v we_o then_o be_v revenge_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o do_v all_o despite_n we_o can_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o indite_v they_o arraign_v they_o accuse_v they_o condemn_v they_o and_o nail_v they_o to_o his_o cross_n let_v we_o kill_v they_o mortify_v they_o and_o bury_v they_o in_o his_o grave_n for_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o first_o end_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n declare_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v break_v and_o by_o violent_a mean_n afflict_v so_o his_o blood_n gush_v out_o and_o flow_v plentiful_o out_o of_o his_o gape_a and_o bleed_a wound_n this_o must_v be_v our_o meditation_n whensoever_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o pour_v out_o of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o separate_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n must_v be_v both_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o pastor_n and_o remember_v by_o the_o receiver_n in_o the_o supper_n if_o the_o one_o will_v deliver_v it_o faithful_o and_o the_o other_o receive_v it_o fruitful_o we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o christ_n humble_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o we_o even_o to_o the_o accurse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o apprehend_v and_o feel_v the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n whereby_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o grievous_a agony_n his_o body_n be_v rend_v with_o nail_n beat_v with_o scourge_n prick_v with_o thorn_n pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n and_o his_o soul_n press_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n he_o stand_v as_o a_o pledge_n and_o surety_n in_o our_o place_n what_o shall_v we_o return_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o mercy_n and_o what_o love_n ought_v we_o to_o render_v for_o this_o great_a love_n shall_v we_o not_o crush_v the_o very_a head_n of_o sin_n that_o have_v thus_o crush_v our_o head_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o wound_v he_o that_o have_v cure_v we_o nor_o pierce_v he_o with_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v kill_v for_o our_o sin_n or_o crucify_v he_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o old_a man_n who_o be_v crucify_v to_o make_v we_o new_a man_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v our_o spiritual_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n 16_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o come_v conscionable_o &_o worthy_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v whole_o to_o christ_n by_o the_o bread_n sacramental_o by_o faith_n instrumental_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n spiritual_o and_o by_o they_o almost_o effectual_o for_o we_o take_v the_o bread_n in_o our_o hand_n and_o likewise_o we_o take_v the_o cup_n into_o our_o hand_n as_o christ_n command_v say_v 26._o say_v mat._n 26_o 26._o take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o divide_v you_o neither_o do_v we_o lay_v they_o apart_o or_o hide_v they_o aside_o or_o reserve_v they_o in_o a_o box_n or_o abstain_v from_o they_o but_o when_o we_o have_v take_v they_o we_o eat_v they_o we_o digest_v they_o we_o be_v nourish_v by_o they_o and_o they_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o substance_n so_o christ_n be_v eat_v of_o the_o godly_a by_o say_v be_v unite_v to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o whereby_o they_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o he_o one_o with_o they_o and_o as_o meat_n plentiful_o prepare_v dainty_o dress_v and_o only_o see_v upon_o the_o table_n do_v not_o nourish_v the_o body_n or_o take_v away_o hunger_n so_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v except_o we_o apply_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v that_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o gift_n be_v we_o they_o profit_v nothing_o towards_o our_o salvation_n such_o therefore_o as_o lawful_o and_o worthy_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o to_o a_o table_n rich_o furnish_v and_o to_o a_o banquet_n liberal_o provide_v must_v not_o only_o general_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o die_v for_o sinner_n but_o 20_o but_o gal._n 2_o 20_o particular_o for_o themselves_o yea_o communicate_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o gift_n unto_o they_o abundant_o as_o certain_o as_o themselves_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup._n this_o union_n and_o communion_n be_v near_o and_o wonderful_a great_a and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n fit_o call_v it_o a_o mystery_n even_o 32._o even_o eph._n 5_o 32._o a_o great_a mystery_n speak_v of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o church_n for_o what_o union_n can_v be_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v between_o the_o thing_n nourish_v and_o the_o thing_n nourish_v we_o have_v nothing_o in_o adam_n but_o that_o which_o convey_v death_n unto_o we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v join_v to_o one_o which_o may_v give_v life_n to_o we_o that_o as_o we_o die_v in_o adam_n 19_o adam_n rom._n 5_o 19_o so_o we_o may_v live_v in_o he_o this_o union_n can_v by_o reason_n be_v express_v or_o full_o understand_v as_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v a_o double_a kindred_n one_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a kindred_n the_o other_o spiritual_a that_o by_o faith_n receive_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n of_o who_o he_o say_v 44._o say_v mat._n 12_o 44._o behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v my_o father_n will_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n sister_n and_o mother_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o union_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o one_o be_v outward_a &_o bodily_a which_o all_o mankind_n have_v with_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o other_o inward_a &_o spiritual_a whereby_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n &_o unite_v our_o nature_n to_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o 16._o he_o heb._n 2_o 16._o not_o the_o angel_n nature_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n every_o reprobate_n have_v this_o union_n with_o he_o in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n but_o there_o be_v a_o mystical_a and_o marvelous_a union_n whereby_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v true_o couple_v to_o he_o make_v partaker_n of_o he_o deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n quicken_a and_o sustain_v we_o as_o food_n which_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n if_o the_o arm_n join_v to_o the_o body_n have_v no_o life_n no_o sense_n no_o benefit_n of_o vital_a spirit_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n though_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o it_o so_o the_o wicked_a live_n without_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v senseless_a they_o have_v no_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n no_o sanctification_n no_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o pour_v not_o life_n and_o grace_n into_o they_o they_o be_v not_o his_o member_n if_o he_o kill_v not_o sin_n in_o they_o they_o be_v not_o unite_v spiritual_o unto_o he_o the_o bodily_a union_n with_o he_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n see_v then_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o use_v 1_o turn_v into_o our_o substance_n teach_v the_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a be_v true_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n as_o the_o member_n receive_v life_n from_o the_o head_n and_o the_o tree_n moisture_n from_o the_o root_n for_o even_o as_o the_o wife_n join_v to_o her_o husband_n in_o marriage_n be_v thereby_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o good_n have_v interest_n with_o he_o in_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n 20.16_o life_n gen._n 20.16_o and_o look_v
the_o eye_n the_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v strange_a in_o nature_n to_o see_v the_o hand_n beat_v and_o tear_v the_o face_n or_o the_o foot_n then_o what_o be_v it_o but_o even_o monstrous_a in_o religion_n for_o one_o christian_n to_o devour_v another_o to_o pray_v upon_o another_o to_o swell_v against_o another_o and_o to_o do_v hurt_v one_o to_o another_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o grape_n when_o they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o winepress_a so_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o table_n so_o that_o be_v make_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o division_n or_o contention_n among_o we_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o love_n with_o so_o firm_a and_o fast_o a_o knot_n as_o may_v not_o be_v break_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o and_o last_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n chap._n xv._o of_o examination_n before_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v what_o be_v the_o part_n and_o use_v thereof_o and_o what_o a_o heavenly_a banquet_n it_o be_v for_o all_o worthy_a receiver_n have_v hitherto_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v now_o it_o follow_v to_o set_v down_o table_n down_o examination_n necessary_a before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o way_n &_o mean_n how_o we_o may_v come_v worthy_o for_o the_o whole_a fruit_n of_o this_o sacrament_n stand_v in_o the_o right_n partake_v thereof_o the_o right_a manner_n stand_v in_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o come_v and_o in_o examine_v ourselves_o before_o we_o come_v no_o great_a thing_n can_v be_v do_v well_o without_o good_a care_n and_o endeavour_n in_o all_o humane_a 1._o humane_a cicer_n de_fw-fr â—sâ—sic_n lib._n 1._o thing_n of_o any_o importance_n nothing_o be_v attempt_v or_o achieve_v without_o some_o preparation_n more_o or_o less_o go_v before_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n before_o man_n sit_v down_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v their_o ordinary_a food_n before_o they_o sleep_v before_o they_o wash_v before_o they_o walk_v before_o they_o work_v some_o preparation_n go_v before_o before_o the_o 4._o the_o rem_fw-la 4_o 4._o ground_n be_v till_v it_o be_v prepare_v before_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v before_o the_o 10._o the_o exo._n 19_o 10._o sabbath_n be_v sanctify_v before_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v before_o the_o passeover_n be_v kill_v before_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v before_o prayer_n be_v utter_v the_o hart_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n prepare_v one_o of_o the_o great_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o be_v to_o die_v well_o whereunto_o all_o our_o life_n shall_v be_v a_o preparation_n and_o every_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o meditation_n of_o death_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v find_v unready_a &_o unprepared_a 13._o unprepared_a mat._n 25_o 13._o when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v come_v so_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o excellent_a mystery_n and_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n there_o be_v require_v of_o every_o one_o a_o try_v prove_v and_o examine_v themselves_o least_o seek_v comfort_n by_o their_o come_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o judgement_n through_o want_n of_o prepare_v this_o truth_n deliver_v have_v the_o witness_n and_o consent_n 35.6_o consent_n 2_o chr._n 35.6_o of_o many_o scripture_n for_o the_o confirmation_n thereof_o the_o prophet_n 2._o chron._n 35._o say_v kill_v the_o passeover_n and_o sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o prepare_v your_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o holy_a man_n job_n when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o banquet_n of_o his_o child_n be_v go_v about_o send_v and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o all_o also_o the_o wise_a man_n eccle._n 4._o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o near_o to_o hear_v then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrâ—fice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a likewise_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n lament_n 3._o wherefore_o be_v the_o live_a man_n sorrowful_a man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v psal_n 4._o tremble_v and_o sin_v not_o examine_v your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o be_v still_o and_o psal_n 119._o i_o have_v consider_v my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n into_o thy_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v very_o direct_a in_o this_o point_n as_o gal_n 6.4_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o only_o and_o not_o in_o any_o other_o also_o 1._o cor._n 11._o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o than_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o all_o person_n that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n or_o any_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o search_v their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n narrow_o how_o they_o be_v affect_v &_o dispose_v touch_v the_o discharge_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o if_o we_o will_v far_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o examination_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o stand_v upon_o many_o sufficient_a examination_n sufficient_a reason_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o examination_n reason_n and_o cause_n as_o upon_o certain_a foundation_n that_o can_v be_v remove_v do_v we_o not_o see_v man_n when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o honourable_a and_o noble_a person_n 14._o person_n gen._n 41_o 14._o to_o address_v themselves_o to_o do_v it_o with_o all_o reverence_n joseph_n be_v send_v for_o to_o come_v before_o pharaoh_n king_n of_o egypt_n shave_v his_o head_n and_o change_v his_o raiment_n and_o prou._n 23._o when_o thou_o sit_v down_o with_o a_o ruler_n at_o meat_n consider_v diligent_o what_o be_v before_o thou_o therefore_o when_o we_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o be_v admit_v to_o be_v his_o welcome_a guest_n we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o sanctify_v our_o soul_n with_o all_o solemnity_n consider_v with_o i_o a_o little_a our_o own_o practice_n we_o will_v not_o put_v our_o ordinary_a meat_n in_o a_o dish_n unwashed_a nor_o our_o common_a drink_n into_o a_o cup_n uncleanse_v and_o shall_v we_o put_v the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v choose_v instrument_n to_o convey_v christ_n unto_o we_o into_o unsanctified_a soul_n unprepared_a heart_n and_o filthy_a conscience_n do_v not_o our_o saviour_n christ_n reprove_v such_o hypocrisy_n when_o he_o say_v 3._o say_v mat._n 16_o 3._o you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n and_o if_o that_o upper_a chamber_n where_o the_o supper_n be_v first_o administer_v be_v trim_v and_o garnish_v shall_v not_o our_o heart_n be_v prepare_v into_o the_o which_o it_o be_v receive_v shall_v christ_n himself_o offer_v to_o come_v into_o our_o house_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n to_o entertain_v such_o a_o guest_n this_o be_v too_o great_a carelessness_n and_o contempt_n moreover_o weigh_v with_o i_o the_o profit_n that_o come_v to_o ourselves_o to_o move_v we_o to_o this_o examination_n the_o comfort_n be_v great_a the_o fruit_n be_v excellent_a the_o benefit_n be_v unspeakable_a to_o those_o that_o partake_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o supper_n worthy_o they_o receive_v christ_n they_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n they_o receive_v salvation_n they_o receive_v assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o if_o the_o woman_n disease_v 20._o disease_v math._n 9_o 20._o with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n lo_o twelve_o year_n come_v behind_o christ_n and_o touch_v only_o the_o hem_n of_o he_o garment_n be_v make_v whole_a then_o assure_o the_o spiritual_a receyve_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o bring_v less_o profit_n if_o the_o faith_n be_v equal_a which_o notwithstanding_o be_v whole_o lose_v without_o preparation_n ponder_v with_o i_o also_o how_o by_o neglect_n of_o this_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o not_o only_o this_o profit_n be_v lose_v but_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n defile_v for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a banquet_n yet_o unto_o the_o ungodly_a unregenerate_a and_o unsanctified_a it_o become_v unholy_a and_o whole_o earthly_a 2.14_o earthly_a hag._n 2.14_o as_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n teach_v chapter_n 2._o if_o a_o pollute_a
the_o substance_n last_o this_o author_n be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o bread_n be_v convert_v into_o our_o flesh_n and_o our_o blood_n and_o serve_v for_o our_o life_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o body_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o we_o hold_v and_o differ_v not_o in_o judgement_n from_o the_o reform_a church_n nor_o the_o reform_a church_n from_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v god_n will_v more_o at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v run_v over_o these_o three_o point_n which_o i_o purpose_v and_o propose_v to_o handle_v in_o the_o beginning_n all_o which_o be_v more_o at_o large_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o treatise_n follow_v this_o i_o offer_v the_o second_o time_n to_o your_o worship_n consideration_n as_o a_o witness_n of_o my_o love_n and_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o savour_v i_o have_v receive_v my_o meaning_n be_v and_o yet_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v first_o come_v unto_o your_o view_n and_o from_o you_o &_o for_o your_o sake_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o of_o as_o many_o as_o can_v make_v any_o use_n of_o these_o my_o simple_a labour_n i_o have_v prosecute_v these_o point_n at_o large_a but_o i_o cease_v from_o trouble_v you_o any_o further_a commend_v you_o to_o his_o good_a hand_n who_o 1_o who_o joh._n 13_o 1_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n who_o once_o he_o love_v 29_o love_v rom._n 11_o 29_o who_o gift_n and_o grace_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o so_o wish_v all_o good_a from_o the_o almighty_a 13._o almighty_a revel_v 5_o 13._o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o lamb_n which_o live_v for_o evermore_o both_o to_o yourself_o to_o your_o good_a lady_n to_o your_o hopeful_a child_n and_o to_o your_o whole_a family_n i_o end_v and_o rest_n your_o worship_n ever_o in_o the_o lord_n william_n attersoll_n the_o praeface_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o be_v well_o say_v 6._o aul._n gel._n noct_n attic_a lib._n 18._o cap._n 6._o that_o the_o very_a title_n of_o a_o book_n have_v a_o certain_a pleasant_a allurement_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o read_n thereof_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o tretise_n be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o comfortable_a portion_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o catechism_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n comparable_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n there_o be_v no_o parcel_n of_o god_n word_n more_o wholesome_a and_o heavenly_a than_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o sacrament_n more_o excellent_a and_o effectual_a than_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v a_o medicine_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a a_o preservative_n to_o they_o that_o be_v whole_a a_o cordial_a to_o they_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o a_o precious_a treasure_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o want_n be_v a_o instrument_n to_o convey_v unto_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n more_o neglect_v of_o we_o nor_o less_o regard_v among_o us._n we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o give_v we_o life_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o 26._o math_n 26_o 26._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v behold_v he_o lively_o describe_v before_o our_o eye_n i_o have_v desire_v and_o endeavour_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v this_o truth_n to_o the_o most_o simple_a and_o to_o inform_v the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a but_o also_o to_o bring_v to_o light_v such_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a point_n as_o may_v any_o way_n trouble_v the_o unlearned_a here_o then_o the_o discreet_a reader_n shall_v meet_v with_o fit_a matter_n both_o to_o satisfy_v sundry_a not_o well_o advise_v among_o ourselves_o and_o find_v sufficient_a armour_n to_o overthrow_v the_o open_a &_o common_a adversary_n touch_v the_o error_n creep_v in_o among_o we_o as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o in_o practice_n as_o in_o judgement_n i_o have_v aim_v especial_o at_o two_o thing_n both_o to_o reform_v some_o and_o to_o inform_v other_o to_o reform_v such_o as_o think_v they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o receive_v when_o they_o listen_v and_o whether_o they_o listen_v and_o to_o inform_v such_o as_o call_v in_o question_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v and_o command_v the_o one_o sort_n err_v in_o action_n the_o other_o be_v deceive_v in_o opinion_n first_o for_o the_o better_a discover_v and_o prevent_v of_o their_o spiritual_a danger_n i_o have_v labour_v to_o set_v before_o the_o face_n of_o all_o drowsy_a professor_n communion_n against_o negligent_a comer_n to_o the_o communion_n their_o slackness_n and_o sluggishness_n in_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o answer_v such_o objection_n as_o they_o usual_o allege_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o sluggard_n but_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n be_v christ_n make_v man_n for_o we_o subject_a to_o our_o infirmity_n beat_v with_o stripe_n crown_v with_o thorn_n and_o pierce_v with_o nail_n that_o we_o shall_v despise_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n that_o resemble_v and_o represent_v all_o these_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v as_o a_o look_a glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v behold_v he_o crucify_v and_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n 〈…〉_o chrysost_o hom_n 60._o ad_fw-la pop_n an._n 〈…〉_o he_o be_v a_o shepherd_n that_o feed_v his_o sheep_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o nourish_v they_o with_o his_o own_o substance_n if_o a_o earthly_a prince_n shall_v call_v we_o as_o his_o guess_n to_o sit_v down_o at_o his_o table_n will_v any_o be_v so_o foolish_a or_o so_o froward_a as_o to_o refuse_v to_o come_v behold_v the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n invit_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a banquet_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o stop_v our_o ear_n or_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o to_o perdition_n true_a it_o be_v all_o man_n almost_o come_v thick_a and_o threefold_a at_o easter_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v good_a subject_n then_o they_o offer_v themselves_o without_o difference_n and_o distinction_n howbeit_o at_o other_o time_n they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o ordinary_a absence_n &_o almost_o continual_a negligence_n such_o as_o come_v not_o at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v they_o come_v not_o in_o knowledge_n at_o that_o time_n for_o if_o they_o come_v at_o easter_n in_o conscience_n of_o god_n commandment_n more_o than_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o prince_n law_n and_o with_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o want_n rather_o than_o for_o form_n and_o fashion_n sake_n they_o will_v fit_v themselves_o for_o this_o work_n at_o all_o time_n of_o the_o year_n so_o often_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v deliver_v indeed_o none_o ought_v to_o present_v themselves_o be_v unprepared_a &_o presume_v to_o handle_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o impiety_n &_o impenitency_n 11._o mat._n 22_o 11._o like_v to_o the_o guess_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o come_v without_o his_o wedding_n garment_n notwithstanding_o when_o we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o ready_a we_o must_v not_o abstain_v and_o absent_v ourselves_o from_o it_o at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n for_o than_o we_o make_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 27._o 1_o cor_n 11_o 27._o and_o unworthy_a of_o any_o mercy_n to_o be_v reap_v and_o receive_v we_o may_v not_o be_v weary_a in_o well_o do_v 9_o gal_n 6_o 9_o but_o must_v be_v forward_o in_o the_o religious_a exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o perform_v this_o commandment_n of_o come_v often_o to_o his_o table_n 26._o 1_o cor_n 11_o 26._o this_o be_v one_o sin_n among_o other_o that_o draw_v down_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o we_o and_o our_o soul_n 30._o 1_o cor_n 11_o 30._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o we_o and_o many_o sleep_n yea_o it_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o far_a vengeance_n except_o we_o repent_v of_o our_o evil_a way_n and_o amend_v our_o former_a negligence_n by_o great_a diligence_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o withal_o we_o join_v
signify_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o ishmael_n be_v circumcise_v as_o well_o as_o isaac_n and_o esau_n circumcise_v as_o well_o as_o jacob_n yet_o one_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n genesis_n 21._o galathian_n 4.29_o the_o other_o be_v not_o belove_v of_o god_n neither_o have_v grace_n give_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v rom_n 9_o 13._o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v last_o the_o outward_a circumcision_n that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v of_o they_o that_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o idumean_n ismaelite_n samaritan_n and_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n as_o also_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n receive_v it_o in_o our_o day_n so_o be_v it_o with_o baptism_n it_o do_v not_o bring_v we_o justification_n by_o the_o outward_a work_n do_v but_o sometime_o it_o may_v go_v before_o the_o sign_n and_o sometime_o follow_v after_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v touch_v manna_n give_v unto_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 16._o and_o the_o water_n of_o separation_n num._n 19_o we_o may_v join_v all_o these_o together_o because_o the_o force_n of_o they_o be_v alike_o and_o therefore_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o one_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o other_o the_o next_o type_n be_v touch_v the_o cleanse_n of_o naaman_n the_o objection_n 4_o syrian_n by_o wash_v seven_o time_n in_o jordan_n 2._o king_n 5._o as_o then_o those_o water_n do_v true_o heal_v he_o so_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n do_v heal_v the_o soul_n and_o justify_v the_o sinner_n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o be_v to_o draw_v from_o a_o wrong_a supposition_n a_o false_a conclusion_n forasmuch_o as_o even_o those_o water_n have_v no_o such_o inherent_a power_n or_o secret_a virtue_n but_o only_o for_o the_o present_a by_o a_o miraculous_a dispensation_n of_o god_n they_o cleanse_v he_o of_o his_o leprosy_n neither_o have_v they_o of_o themselves_o any_o other_o hide_a virtue_n include_v in_o they_o then_o the_o river_n that_o be_v in_o damascus_n 12._o 2_o king_n 5_o 12._o and_o therefore_o naaman_n be_v cleanse_v do_v not_o magnify_v the_o strength_n of_o that_o water_n above_o all_o other_o river_n in_o other_o region_n but_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o and_o promise_v he_o will_v worship_v no_o other_o god_n but_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o next_o type_n be_v from_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n john_n 5._o objection_n 5_o which_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n at_o the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o water_n in_o siloam_n wherewith_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v command_v to_o wash_v john_n 9_o i_o answer_v answer_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a that_o a_o angel_n go_v down_o at_o a_o certain_a season_n into_o the_o pool_n &_o trouble_v the_o water_n without_o which_o move_v and_o stir_v of_o it_o no_o cure_n be_v wrought_v at_o any_o time_n again_o if_o this_o power_n have_v be_v natural_a and_o inseparable_o tie_v unto_o it_o than_o the_o water_n will_v have_v cure_v and_o heal_v all_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o impotent_a person_n of_o blind_a of_o hâ—lt_n and_o of_o wither_a that_o shall_v step_v into_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n whosoever_o do_v first_o after_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n step_n into_o it_o 4._o john_n 5_o 4._o be_v make_v whole_a of_o whatsoever_o disease_n he_o have_v so_o that_o the_o poor_a impotent_a man_n which_o have_v a_o infirmity_n 38._o year_n need_v not_o to_o have_v complain_v that_o no_o man_n when_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v will_v put_v he_o into_o the_o pool_n but_o while_o he_o be_v come_v another_o step_v down_o before_o he_o and_o touch_v the_o blind_a man_n he_o be_v not_o heal_v and_o help_v either_o by_o the_o spittle_n or_o the_o clay_n or_o the_o water_n or_o by_o the_o force_n of_o all_o they_o together_o which_o have_v of_o themselves_o serve_v and_o suffice_v rather_o to_o have_v hinder_v the_o sight_n then_o to_o have_v open_v the_o eye_n it_o be_v the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o christ_n own_o hand_n who_o work_v sometime_o above_o mean_n and_o sometime_o contrary_a to_o mean_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o objection_n arise_v from_o sundry_a type_n and_o allusion_n which_o he_o have_v heap_v up_o and_o huddle_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n now_o touch_v the_o objection_n draw_v from_o express_a objection_n 1_o place_n we_o will_v brief_o run_v they_o over_o forasmuch_o as_o many_o of_o they_o conclude_v not_o for_o they_o but_o against_o they_o first_o of_o all_o john_n baptist_n say_v i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy-ghost_n math._n 3._o i_o answer_v answer_v john_n show_v in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o be_v only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o can_v work_v nothing_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n whereas_o christ_n who_o he_o point_v out_o and_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v will_v bestow_v the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o their_o salvation_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o his_o ministry_n do_v notable_o in_o other_o word_n expound_v this_o say_n of_o john_n 1_o cor._n 3._o i_o have_v plant_v apollos_n have_v water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o that_o neither_o he_o that_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v be_v any_o thing_n but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n that_o which_o paul_n utter_v touch_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o john_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n we_o may_v fit_o transfer_v and_o apt_o apply_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o tho_o lord_n wherein_o the_o minister_n do_v distribute_v the_o bread_n and_o deliver_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v feed_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o with_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n which_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o the_o next_o testimony_n be_v take_v out_o of_o mark_n 16_o 16._o he_o objection_n 2_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v here_o the_o force_n of_o save_v be_v ascribe_v to_o baptism_n not_o to_o faith_n now_o it_o can_v save_v but_o by_o justify_v and_o wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o sin_n i_o answer_v answer_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n man_n of_o year_n and_o not_o infant_n only_o be_v baptize_v in_o regard_n whereof_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n do_v go_v before_o math._n 3_o 6._o they_o be_v baptize_v confess_v their_o sin_n again_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o salvation_n depend_v on_o faith_n john_n 5_o 24._o he_o that_o believe_v be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n he_o never_o say_v whosoever_o receive_v the_o outward_a baptism_n be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o join_v we_o to_o god_n and_o not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n with_o water_n last_o if_o grace_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o outward_a sign_n he_o will_v have_v say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v shall_v be_v damn_v whereas_o christ_n say_v only_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v nevertheless_o faith_n and_o baptism_n be_v both_o join_v together_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o know_v that_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n he_o must_v annexe_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o three_o testimony_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o conference_n objection_n 3_o of_o christ_n with_o nicodemus_n john_n 3_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v this_o place_n literal_o of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n as_o water_n do_v the_o body_n which_o in_o other_o place_n be_v call_v the_o water_n of_o life_n john_n 4_o 11._o and_o 7.38_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o evangelist_n add_v this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v again_o water_n be_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n as_o fire_n be_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o another_o place_n math._n 3_o 11._o he_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o probability_n there_o to_o understand_v fire_n proper_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o take_v water_n proper_o in_o this_o place_n and_o wherefore_o in_o place_n that_o be_v like_a shall_v we_o seek_v a_o meaning_n
although_o many_o among_o they_o no_o doubt_n be_v elect_v and_o all_o of_o they_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n yet_o god_n visit_v their_o want_n of_o preparation_n and_o reverence_n with_o diverse_a disease_n and_o great_a mortality_n 21._o mortality_n levit._fw-la 26_o 14_o 25_o 21._o deut._n 28_o 15_o 16_o 20_o 21._o according_a to_o the_o threaten_v annex_v to_o the_o law_n if_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o nor_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n if_o you_o shall_v despise_v my_o ordinance_n or_o your_o soul_n abhor_v my_o law_n then_o will_v i_o do_v this_o unto_o you_o i_o will_v appoint_v over_o you_o fearfulness_n a_o consumption_n and_o the_o burn_a ague_n to_o consume_v the_o eye_n and_o to_o make_v the_o heart_n heavy_a and_o if_o you_o walk_v stubborne_o against_o i_o and_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o i_o will_v then_o bring_v seven_o time_n i_o plague_n upon_o you_o according_a to_o your_o sin_n wherefore_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n to_o believe_v and_o have_v taste_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o our_o knowledge_n we_o must_v not_o grow_v secure_a but_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o we_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o wax_v faint_a let_v we_o seek_v to_o prevent_v his_o judgement_n before_o they_o come_v which_o we_o may_v do_v by_o judge_v ourselves_o by_o make_v inquiry_n into_o our_o own_o way_n and_o by_o search_v the_o reins_n of_o our_o heart_n with_o purpose_n to_o condemn_v all_o ignorance_n error_n security_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v punishment_n of_o ourselves_o then_o this_o will_v follow_v thereupon_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v and_o punish_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o then_o be_v the_o remedy_n to_o avoid_v the_o sin_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n a_o man_n thus_o visit_v with_o sickness_n weakness_n and_o diverse_a kind_n of_o disease_n and_o smite_v with_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n own_o hand_n can_v possible_o be_v restore_v by_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o yet_o behold_v the_o lord_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o without_o mean_n to_o remove_v they_o and_o take_v they_o away_o to_o wit_n by_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v remove_v the_o effect_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o puninshment_n be_v take_v away_o by_o judge_v ourselves_o now_o a_o man_n in_o judge_v of_o himself_o ourselves_o himself_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o judge_v ourselves_o must_v perform_v four_o thing_n first_o he_o must_v examine_v himself_o of_o his_o sin_n second_o he_o must_v confess_v they_o &_o himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a as_o the_o poor_a prisoner_n that_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n no_o deny_v of_o the_o fact_n no_o defend_n of_o the_o fault_n no_o hide_v of_o the_o offence_n no_o justify_n of_o our_o person_n can_v procure_v our_o pardon_n the_o way_n to_o have_v forgiveness_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o wickedness_n three_o he_o must_v condemn_v himself_o and_o give_v sentence_n against_o himself_o without_o partiality_n four_o he_o must_v plead_v pardon_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o never_o rest_v until_o he_o give_v he_o peace_n of_o conscience_n &_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o first_o use_n of_o a_o sacrament_n hitherto_o of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v thereof_o for_o unless_o we_o know_v the_o use_n &_o understand_v the_o end_n why_o they_o be_v ordain_v it_o shall_v not_o profit_v we_o to_o know_v the_o part_n every_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o right_a use_n and_o proper_a end_n so_o must_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o end_n be_v especial_o sacrament_n especial_o three_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o three_o first_o to_o strengthen_v faith_n second_o to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o us._n three_o to_o be_v a_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n touch_v the_o first_o end_n the_o sacrament_n serve_v for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o appear_v 1._o pet._n 3._o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o preserve_n of_o noah_n by_o the_o ark_n he_o say_v our_o baptism_n 21._o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o direct_o answer_v that_o type_n which_o be_v a_o take_n to_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o save_v we_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o then_o by_o faith_n confirm_v in_o baptism_n we_o have_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o our_o salvation_n many_o indeed_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v present_a at_o baptism_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o feel_v no_o strength_n of_o faith_n no_o increase_n of_o god_n grace_n no_o spiritual_a growth_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o work_v not_o salvation_n in_o they_o but_o further_a their_o condemnation_n for_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o have_v show_v give_v not_o grace_n but_o more_o firm_o sure_o and_o comfortable_o confirm_v faith_n they_o apply_v and_o seal_v up_o christ_n crucify_v the_o sacrament_n can_v give_v faith_n to_o the_o faithless_a neither_o be_v they_o institute_v to_o the_o end_n man_n shall_v believe_v but_o because_o they_o do_v believe_v as_o meat_n be_v not_o give_v that_o man_n shall_v learn_v to_o eat_v but_o that_o they_o eat_v may_v be_v nourish_v i'faith_o indeed_o receive_v they_o 25._o they_o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 25._o cap._n 25._o and_o then_o they_o serve_v to_o nourish_v it_o and_o they_o confirm_v not_o faith_n by_o any_o inherent_a power_n include_v in_o they_o but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n appli_v christ_n to_o we_o and_o frame_v this_o comfortable_a conclusion_n in_o our_o heart_n all_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v and_o do_v right_o use_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v receive_v christ_n &_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n but_o i_o be_o convert_v and_o do_v right_o use_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o i_o shall_v receive_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n thus_o do_v the_o comforter_n comfort_v all_o those_o that_o come_v right_o and_o religious_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n now_o if_o we_o will_v inquire_v and_o search_v after_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o first_o end_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o one_o cause_n why_o they_o confirm_v faith_n be_v because_o god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n he_o confirm_v and_o make_v good_a that_o which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n all_o the_o 20._o the_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 20._o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n through_o us._n for_o as_o prince_n seal_v confirm_v their_o charter_n assure_v their_o grant_n and_o make_v certain_a their_o pardon_n so_o do_v god_n sacrament_n witness_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n that_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n be_v true_a and_o be_v establish_v to_o continue_v for_o ever_o for_o as_o he_o declare_v his_o mercy_n by_o his_o word_n so_o he_o seal_v and_o assure_v they_o by_o his_o sacrament_n again_o this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o first_o believe_v the_o promise_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a and_o afterward_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n 11._o apostle_n rom._n 4_o 9_o 10_o 11._o teach_v we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v impute_v unto_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n how_o be_v it_o then_o impute_a when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v or_o uncircumcised_a not_o when_o he_o be_v circumcise_v but_o when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a etc._n etc._n where_o he_o show_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v in_o uncircumcision_n but_o yet_o be_v afterward_o circumcise_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n may_v be_v confirm_v in_o he_o the_o 36._o the_o act_n 8_o 36._o eunuch_n likewise_o believe_v before_o he_o receive_v baptism_n &_o therefore_o it_o seal_v up_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o faith_n &_o of_o god_n grace_n and_o act_v 2._o they_o that_o glad_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o peter_n 16._o peter_n act_n 2.41_o &_o 10_o 44_o 47_o 48._o and_o 22_o 16._o be_v baptize_v and_o as_o peter_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n and_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o they_o all_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o he_o say_v can_v any_o forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o so_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o when_o the_o minister_n wash_v with_o water_n it_o represent_v our_o burial_n with_o
christ_n into_o his_o death_n and_o our_o rise_n again_o with_o he_o into_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o bread_n nourish_v and_o strengthen_v man_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n take_v by_o faith_n feed_v the_o soul_n we_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n into_o our_o hand_n we_o eat_v we_o drink_v we_o be_v refresh_v so_o we_o feed_v on_o christ_n who_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o &_o who_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o we_o be_v comfort_v use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o reason_n and_o first_o of_o all_o do_v the_o sacrament_n serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n then_o let_v we_o all_o acknowledge_v our_o fail_n and_o infirmity_n let_v we_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o feel_v the_o weakness_n and_o want_n of_o our_o own_o faith_n true_a it_o be_v if_o our_o faith_n be_v perfect_a &_o entire_a lack_v nothing_o 83._o nothing_o chrisost_n in_o math._n hom_n 83._o we_o shall_v not_o need_v the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o abstain_v from_o they_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o for_o that_o cause_n come_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n pray_v for_o strength_n and_o confirmation_n thereof_o 24_o thereof_o mar._n 9_o 23_o 24_o as_o that_o father_n do_v who_o son_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a spirit_n when_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o answer_v cry_v with_o tear_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o luke_n 17._o the_o apostle_n 5._o apostle_n luke_n 17_o 5._o say_v to_o the_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n undoubted_o he_o that_o never_o doubt_v never_o believe_v for_o whosoever_o in_o truth_n believe_v feel_v sometime_o doubt_n and_o waver_n of_o his_o faith_n even_o as_o the_o sound_a body_n feel_v oftentimes_o the_o grudge_n of_o a_o fever_n and_o distemperature_n of_o the_o body_n which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o health_n he_o can_v never_o find_v and_o feel_v so_o the_o faithful_a soul_n find_v sundry_a doubt_n which_o if_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o sound_a he_o can_v not_o discern_v for_o we_o feel_v not_o corruption_n by_o corruption_n nor_o sin_n by_o sin_n 22_o sin_n lu._n 11_o 21_o 22_o because_o when_o the_o strong_a man_n possess_v the_o house_n all_o thing_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o we_o feel_v sin_n and_o perceive_v corruption_n in_o we_o by_o a_o contrary_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o lesser_a and_o small_a measure_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v the_o lesser_a be_v our_o feel_n &_o the_o more_o grace_n we_o have_v the_o more_o quick_a we_o be_v in_o feel_v of_o corruption_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o many_o have_v no_o sight_n of_o sin_n no_o feel_n of_o their_o corruption_n no_o tentation_n no_o tremble_a no_o terror_n no_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o whole_o live_v lie_v and_o die_v in_o their_o lust_n sure_o because_o they_o be_v without_o grace_n without_o god_n spirit_n &_o without_o his_o inward_a work_n in_o they_o but_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v often_o tempt_v assail_v turmoil_v try_v and_o provoke_v to_o many_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o 32._o the_o luke_n 22.31_o 32._o word_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o therefore_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n as_o a_o man_n carry_v up_o and_o set_v upon_o a_o high_a tower_n or_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o a_o temple_n &_o there_o fast_o bind_v in_o chain_n of_o iron_n that_o he_o can_v fall_v although_o he_o will_v when_o he_o look_v down_o fear_v and_o all_o his_o joint_n tremble_v because_o he_o be_v not_o acquaint_v and_o accustom_v to_o mount_v up_o so_o high_a in_o the_o air_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o earth_n so_o far_o beneath_o but_o when_o he_o remember_v himself_o and_o perceive_v himself_o fast_o bind_v and_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n than_o he_o conceive_v constant_a hope_n of_o continue_v and_o cast_v away_o all_o fear_n of_o fall_v so_o when_o we_o look_v downward_o upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o way_n we_o have_v doubt_n waver_n astonishment_n horror_n terror_n tremble_n and_o fear_n but_o when_o we_o look_v upward_o to_o behold_v the_o sweet_a consolation_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v christ_n have_v purchase_v the_o word_n have_v publish_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v seal_v and_o every_o believer_n have_v taste_v we_o feel_v ourselves_o sure_a and_o cease_v to_o doubt_v anymore_o for_o faith_n though_o assault_v with_o doubt_n may_v be_v certain_a the_o sun_n always_o shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n though_o the_o cloud_n have_v cover_v it_o and_o the_o light_n appear_v not_o the_o tree_n have_v life_n in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o winter_n discern_v so_o faith_n have_v his_o assurance_n &_o persuasion_n though_o it_o be_v shake_v with_o doubt_n and_o assault_v with_o tentation_n wherefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o feel_v these_o doubt_n &_o imperfection_n let_v we_o set_v against_o they_o the_o certainty_n of_o god_n truth_n let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o unchangeablenes_n of_o his_o promise_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o holy_a sacram._n &_o thereby_o seek_v strength_n &_o increase_n of_o faith_n moreover_o be_v this_o one_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o strengthen_v use_v 2_o faith_n then_o god_n refuse_v and_o reject_v none_o for_o weakness_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o weak_a faith_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o a_o strong_a faith_n a_o leprous_a hand_n can_v hold_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o sound_n and_o strong_a hand_n albeit_o not_o so_o strong_o so_o be_v it_o with_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v feeble_a and_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v unfeigned_a it_o will_v apply_v christ_n effectual_o which_o weakness_n god_n leave_v in_o we_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o go_v to_o the_o sacrament_n we_o read_v that_o david_n call_v lame_a 7.8_o lame_a 2_o sam_n 9_o 7.8_o mephibosheth_n to_o his_o table_n thereby_o honour_v the_o son_n for_o the_o father_n sake_n so_o do_v god_n receive_v we_o all_o deform_a and_o defile_v to_o his_o heavenly_a supper_n and_o as_o mephibosheth_n profess_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o eat_v bread_n at_o the_o king_n table_n say_v what_o be_v thy_o servant_n that_o thou_o shall_v look_v on_o such_o a_o dead_a dog_n as_o i_o be_o so_o must_v we_o confess_v our_o unworthiness_n &_o be_v 26.27_o be_v mat._n 15_o 26.27_o content_v with_o the_o crumb_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o heavenly_a table_n and_o thus_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v blind_a he_o will_v restore_v we_o to_o be_v poor_a he_o will_v enrich_v we_o to_o be_v wound_v he_o will_v cure_v we_o to_o be_v captive_n he_o will_v deliver_v we_o to_o be_v sick_a he_o will_v heal_v we_o to_o be_v weak_a he_o will_v strengthen_v we_o to_o be_v lose_v he_o will_v save_v we_o to_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a he_o will_v refresh_v we_o to_o be_v brokenhearted_a he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o to_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n he_o will_v ransom_n and_o redeem_v us._n use_v 3_o three_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o abhor_v the_o absurdity_n of_o bellarmine_n a_o factor_n and_o attorney_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 14_o rome_n bellar._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 14_o who_o deny_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v scale_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o serve_v to_o nourish_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o that_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o receive_v circumcision_n to_o seal_v up_o &_o assure_v his_o justification_n by_o faith_n who_o example_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o show_v how_o all_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n 11._o god_n rom._n 4_o 11._o and_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o all_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o so_o do_v baptism_n seal_v up_o to_o we_o god_n promise_n in_o christ_n and_o assure_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 21._o sin_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 21._o as_o peter_n teach_v use_v 4_o last_o if_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o be_v to_o confirm_v faith_n and_o to_o assure_v we_o of_o regeneration_n mortification_n sanctification_n justification_n remission_n and_o salvation_n then_o how_o say_v somâ—_n we_o can_v be_v assure_v in_o this_o life_n of_o our_o stand_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n of_o
of_o christ_n see_v they_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o possession_n if_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o household_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o house_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o city_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v dare_v to_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o they_o or_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v presume_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o sheepfold_a or_o if_o they_o be_v sound_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v cut_v they_o off_o as_o rot_a member_n wherefore_o then_o 14._o then_o gen._n 17_o 7._o act_n 2_o 39_o 1._o cor_fw-la 7_o 14._o shall_v they_o not_o receive_v the_o seal_n whereby_o the_o promise_n be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o see_v they_o have_v the_o promise_n itself_o of_o salvation_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n 14._o sign_n mat._n 19_o 14._o see_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v why_o shall_v they_o be_v put_v back_o from_o the_o figure_n see_v they_o have_v the_o truth_n itself_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o faithful_a see_v they_o be_v enroll_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o who_o shall_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o regeneration_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n hereupon_o thus_o we_o reason_n whosoever_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o belong_v baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o church_n therefore_o to_o they_o belong_v baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n again_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n appertain_v they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v even_o to_o infant_n therefore_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v furthermore_o to_o who_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v promise_v and_o give_v they_o ought_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v deny_v the_o outward_a sign_n but_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v promise_v to_o infant_n and_o give_v unto_o they_o therefore_o infant_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o element_n of_o water_n no_o more_o than_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n put_v child_n into_o the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o baptism_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n into_o their_o inheritance_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v wrongful_o and_o unjust_o dispossess_v have_v now_o sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v maintain_v this_o assertion_n against_o answer_v against_o objection_n of_o anabaptist_n impugn_v child_n baptism_n answer_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n for_o as_o the_o former_a reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o word_n as_o upon_o a_o pillar_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v persuade_v we_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n so_o the_o weakness_n and_o sophistry_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n serve_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o persuasion_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o they_o first_o they_o object_n objection_n it_o be_v never_o command_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v i_o answer_v answer_v unblameable_a example_n &_o practice_n not_o contradict_v be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o precept_n again_o the_o will_n of_o god_n approve_v and_o appoint_v child_n baptism_n appear_v 11.12_o appear_v col._n 2_o 11.12_o in_o that_o it_o come_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n baptism_n be_v our_o circumcision_n beside_o we_o 2._o we_o mat._n 28_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 1_o 2._o have_v a_o general_a commandment_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v all_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a church_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v cleanse_v with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n ephesian_n 5._o verse_n 26._o christ_n say_v all_o nation_n the_o apostle_n say_v all_o the_o israelite_n let_v they_o show_v where_o infant_n be_v except_v and_o exempt_v for_o we_o hold_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a principle_n that_o a_o general_a commandment_n include_v the_o particular_a and_o comprehend_v the_o same_o under_o it_o as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o be_v by_o name_n express_v second_o they_o object_n if_o infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v objection_n than_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o supper_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n i_o answer_v answer_v there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n and_o respect_n of_o both_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o sacrament_n for_o baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o entrance_n and_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o supper_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v fit_a to_o beâ—r_v strong_a meat_n be_v institute_v for_o our_o confirmation_n and_o seal_n unto_o we_o that_o god_n have_v once_o receive_v we_o into_o the_o church_n will_v also_o evermore_o preserve_v we_o in_o it_o that_o we_o never_o fall_v from_o it_o nor_o forsake_v it_o and_o will_v nourish_v and_o châ—â—â—sh_v we_o by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o show_v that_o his_o supper_n be_v not_o for_o child_n but_o for_o man_n will_v not_o administer_v it_o in_o the_o element_n of_o milk_n which_o be_v for_o infant_n and_o for_o new_a bear_v babe_n but_o in_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v for_o strong_a man_n that_o be_v of_o age_n again_o sundry_a condition_n and_o consideration_n be_v require_v in_o the_o supper_n which_o debar_v young_a infant_n that_o although_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v yet_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n see_v by_o their_o young_a year_n they_o be_v exclude_v for_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o this_o supper_n 29._o supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 28_o 29._o to_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n to_o discern_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o try_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o infant_n can_v do_v these_o thing_n they_o can_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n they_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o discern_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o therefore_o infant_n for_o good_a cause_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o supper_n if_o any_o say_v be_v this_o a_o good_a reason_n the_o promise_n do_v belong_v to_o infant_n and_o therefore_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v as_o well_o give_v unto_o they_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n this_o will_v not_o follow_v howsoever_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n 5â—_n cyprian_n ser._n 5._o the_o lap_n august_n the_o eccl_n dogm_n cap._n 52._o joh._n 6_o 6_o 5â—_n apply_v this_o scripture_n to_o their_o purpose_n joh._n 6_o 53._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o but_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n not_o of_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o next_o book_n they_o be_v therefore_o deceive_v that_o think_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v belong_v to_o infant_n and_o touch_v this_o consequence_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n belong_v to_o child_n therefore_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v true_a be_v right_o understand_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o the_o limitation_n and_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n proper_a to_o every_o sacrament_n who_o have_v ordain_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o entrance_n shall_v be_v receive_v both_o of_o man_n and_o child_n 17._o gen._n 17._o howbeit_o only_o the_o male_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o not_o before_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o of_o male_a and_o female_a without_o restraint_n of_o time_n and_o touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o norishment_n it_o can_v appertain_v to_o those_o only_a that_o be_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n first_o because_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v 28._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 28._o second_o because_o every_o one_o that_o come_v unto_o it_o be_v command_v to_o examine_v himself_o 26._o mat._n 26_o 26._o
baptize_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n we_o shall_v pay_v dear_o for_o our_o defile_n that_o sacred_a water_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o use_n true_a it_o be_v the_o water_n of_o itself_o be_v as_o nothing_o no_o other_o in_o substance_n and_o nature_n then_o that_o wherewith_o we_o wash_v our_o hand_n but_o when_o once_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o word_n and_o apply_v to_o a_o holy_a end_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o authentical_a seal_n which_o god_n have_v engrave_v in_o it_o now_o he_o that_o counterfeit_v the_o seal_n of_o a_o prince_n shall_v he_o not_o be_v punish_v behold_v baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n which_o serve_v not_o to_o seal_v conveyance_n of_o earthly_a possession_n as_o house_n and_o land_n but_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o bring_v good_a assurance_n and_o warrant_n with_o it_o that_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o bear_v again_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v we_o break_v all_o and_o escape_v unpunished_a let_v we_o not_o then_o boast_v of_o our_o baptism_n and_o christianity_n to_o say_v oh_o we_o be_v baptize_v we_o be_v christen_v we_o wear_v the_o badge_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v will_v cost_v we_o dear_a if_o we_o make_v not_o our_o baptism_n available_a to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o soul_n by_o kill_v our_o corruption_n for_o thereby_o 3._o thereby_o eccl._n 5_o 3._o we_o show_v ourselves_o like_a unto_o the_o fool_n that_o make_v a_o vow_n and_o immediate_o after_o break_v it_o for_o what_o a_o misery_n be_v this_o that_o scarce_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o know_v the_o right_a end_n of_o his_o baptism_n and_o whereunto_o it_o avail_v so_o that_o albeit_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o more_o sound_a christian_n indeed_o then_o turk_n and_o pagan_n infidel_n and_o miscreant_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v no_o way_n mortify_v or_o renew_v by_o repentance_n no_o way_n change_v in_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o lie_v rot_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o remain_v in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o adam_n these_o shall_v one_o day_n find_v by_o woeful_a experience_n what_o a_o costly_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o take_v so_o dear_a a_o pawn_n of_o salvation_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a indeed_o we_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o profess_v the_o gospel_n yet_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o great_a number_n that_o know_v not_o this_o use_n of_o baptism_n nor_o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v ordain_v they_o do_v call_v it_o indeed_o their_o christendom_n but_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o yea_o they_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o no_o other_o purpose_n to_o be_v baptize_v then_o because_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a manner_n and_o common_a custom_n so_o to_o do_v be_v lead_v thereunto_o not_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o of_o that_o they_o do_v this_o will_v cost_v they_o dear_o for_o abuse_v such_o a_o pledge-token_n at_o god_n hand_n see_v it_o be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o ingraft_v into_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n wherefore_o whereas_o many_o have_v receive_v baptism_n in_o their_o infancy_n and_o have_v live_v forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n in_o the_o world_n without_o know_v to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v baptize_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v dead_a or_o perish_v in_o their_o mother_n womb_n as_o a_o untimely_a fruit_n then_o to_o have_v unhallowed_a so_o holy_a and_o precious_a a_o thing_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o and_o last_o use_n of_o baptism_n as_o also_o of_o the_o part_n thereof_o and_o general_o touch_v this_o whole_a sacrament_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v christ_n farewel-token_n to_o his_o church_n and_o a_o sweet_a pledge_n of_o his_o wonderful_a kindness_n towards_o mankind_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v manifest_v the_o part_n be_v deliver_v the_o use_n be_v show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v clear_v the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v evident_o convince_v and_o the_o mean_v set_v down_o how_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n thereof_o with_o fruit_n and_o comfort_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o this_o sacrament_n together_o with_o the_o reason_n and_o use_v thereof_o in_o the_o former_a book_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o baptism_n the_o first_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o part_n and_o use_v thereof_o now_o we_o be_v to_o set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v the_o second_o sacrament_n for_o after_o that_o god_n have_v bring_v we_o into_o his_o church_n by_o baptism_n and_o make_v we_o as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o household_n servant_n then_o as_o a_o good_a father_n of_o the_o family_n he_o feed_v we_o spiritual_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o son_n apply_v unto_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n this_o name_n this_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n oâ—_n christ_n call_v by_o diverse_a name_n sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o diverse_a name_n to_o deliver_v the_o nature_n thereof_o unto_o us._n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o 10.16_o the_o 1_o cor_fw-la 10.16_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 20._o when_o you_o come_v together_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v 20_o eat_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 20_o the_o lord_n supper_n three_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n as_o act_n 2._o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n 7._o fellowship_n act._n 2_o 42._o and_o 20_o 7._o and_o break_n of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n and_o cha_n 20._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n be_v come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n four_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o we_o see_v 1_o cor_fw-la 10._o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n you_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n 21_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 21_o table_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n moreover_o we_o shall_v nothing_o offend_v if_o we_o call_v it_o the_o testament_n or_o will_n of_o christ_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o 2d_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11_o â—5_n mat._n 26_o 2d_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o our_o saviour_n thus_o speak_v mat._n 26._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a name_n give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o time_n succeed_v have_v give_v unto_o it_o other_o name_n and_o not_o unfit_o but_o my_o purpose_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o allege_v the_o counsel_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o instruct_v the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o expound_v such_o term_n and_o title_n as_o be_v pen_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o point_v out_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o then_o let_v we_o render_v name_n render_v reason_n render_v of_o the_o former_a name_n the_o reason_n of_o such_o name_n as_o this_o sacrament_n be_v entitle_v withal_o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n because_o we_o have_v a_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o 10.17_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o he_o with_o we_o both_o which_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n both_o because_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o circumstance_n of_o time_n the_o church_n have_v change_v &_o because_o therein_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o a_o spiritual_a banquet_n in_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v spiritual_o feed_v and_o nourish_v it_o be_v call_v the_o break_n of_o
which_o he_o command_v they_o to_o eat_v he_o call_v his_o body_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o 19_o of_o mat._n 26_o 26._o mar._n 14_o 22._o luk._n 22_o 19_o the_o evangelist_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o word_n but_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o therefore_o he_o give_v bread_n he_o command_v to_o eat_v bread_n he_o say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n now_o if_o he_o take_v bread_n but_o break_v it_o not_o or_o if_o he_o break_v bread_n but_o give_v it_o not_o or_o if_o he_o give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v but_o tell_v they_o not_o this_o which_o he_o give_v they_o but_o some_o other_o thing_n beside_o that_o be_v his_o body_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n start_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o middle_n swerve_v from_o they_o both_o second_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n do_v oftentimes_o call_v it_o bread_n as_o 1_o cor._n 11._o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o 16._o this_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o 27_o 28._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16._o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o again_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup._n these_o man_n say_v it_o be_v not_o bread_n the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v bread_n whether_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v believe_v judge_v you_o so_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n likewise_o touch_v the_o other_o sign_n 29._o sign_n mat._n 26_o 29._o our_o saviour_n express_o call_v it_o wine_n after_o the_o thanksgiving_n mat._n 26._o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v wine_n therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o remain_v now_o if_o the_o bread_n have_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n or_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v speak_v proper_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v not_o this_o bread_n but_o this_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n and_o again_o he_o that_o eat_v the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unworthy_o and_o again_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v and_o take_v in_o his_o mouth_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n his_o creator_n but_o thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o speak_v neither_o can_v he_o so_o speak_v true_o proper_o and_o fit_o therefore_o we_o do_v true_o proper_o and_o fit_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n three_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o cup_n say_v take_v 19_o take_v luk._n 22_o 1â—_n 19_o divide_v it_o among_o you_o and_o of_o the_o bread_n he_o say_v he_o take_v it_o and_o break_v it_o but_o if_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v abolish_v or_o change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o likewise_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o wine_n turn_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a distribute_v or_o break_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o part_n neither_o be_v his_o body_n break_v four_o if_o the_o strength_n or_o force_n of_o transubstantiation_n depend_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o real_a change_n before_o these_o word_n be_v full_o finish_v and_o pronounce_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o say_v this_o be_v what_o be_v it_o what_o mean_v they_o i_o say_v it_o be_v be_v it_o any_o other_o then_o bread_n &_o wine_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n till_o the_o word_n be_v end_v so_o then_o these_o sentence_n shall_v not_o be_v true_a when_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n except_o they_o mean_v this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o wine_n be_v his_o blood_n wherefore_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v their_o nature_n be_v not_o change_v and_o alter_v five_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o the_o word_n follow_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o other_o word_n must_v be_v figurative_o understand_v not_o literal_o for_o there_o be_v one_o respect_n of_o they_o both_o neither_o can_v any_o reason_n be_v render_v why_o a_o figure_n shall_v be_v admit_v in_o the_o one_o part_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o other_o the_o 6._o reason_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v his_o body_n if_o then_o this_o be_v proper_o take_v we_o shall_v thereby_o make_v a_o proper_a christ_n and_o make_v he_o a_o monster_n of_o two_o body_n as_o they_o also_o make_v the_o church_n a_o monster_n of_o two_o head_n for_o so_o there_o must_v be_v one_o body_n which_o give_v and_o another_o body_n which_o be_v give_v but_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a that_o he_o shall_v give_v and_o be_v give_v hold_v himself_o and_o be_v hold_v offer_v and_o be_v offer_v which_o differ_v little_a from_o the_o 32._o the_o theodoret_n de_fw-fr sabul_n heretic_n lib_n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr haeresib_n cap._n 32._o heresy_n of_o the_o helcesait_n who_o hold_v there_o be_v sundry_a christ_n two_o at_o the_o least_o one_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n above_o the_o other_o in_o the_o world_n here_o beneath_o so_o these_o make_n christ_n to_o have_v a_o double_a body_n visible_a and_o invisible_a a_o visible_a body_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o a_o invisible_a body_n make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n which_o as_o the_o papist_n hold_v be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n as_o likewise_o they_o teach_v of_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n that_o one_o head_n be_v invisible_a to_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n another_o visible_a to_o we_o upon_o the_o earth_n the_o 7._o reason_n it_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o stand_v 34._o stand_v iren._n lib._n 4._o cont_n haer_fw-mi cap._n 34._o of_o a_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a part_n one_o outward_a the_o other_o inward_a one_o see_v the_o other_o understand_v one_o a_o sign_n the_o other_o a_o thing_n signify_v of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o book_n 1._o chap._n 3._o but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a transubstantiation_n than_o the_o outward_a part_n be_v abolish_v and_o disannul_v the_o 8._o reason_n in_o baptism_n the_o substance_n of_o water_n remain_v though_o it_o have_v word_n of_o consecration_n and_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o change_v and_o do_v away_o utter_o the_o scripture_n speak_v as_o high_o 21_o high_o mat_n 26_o 26_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 20_o 21_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o the_o nine_o reason_n if_o bread_n be_v real_o turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n then_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o separate_v for_o the_o word_n be_v several_o pronounce_v first_o of_o the_o bread_n then_o of_o the_o wine_n yea_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n for_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v only_o into_o his_o body_n and_o not_o into_o his_o soul_n but_o his_o soul_n his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o real_o separate_v so_o then_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o very_a flesh_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n and_o the_o one_o real_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o then_o christ_n must_v necessary_o be_v slay_v afresh_o every_o time_n the_o supper_n be_v celebrate_v and_o we_o be_v find_v to_o be_v crucifier_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n whereas_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v any_o more_o be_v ascend_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o set_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n the_o 10._o reason_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o body_n indeed_o by_o force_n of_o a_o few_o word_n utter_v by_o a_o priest_n then_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v the_o maker_n of_o his_o maker_n &_o so_o every_o massmonger_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o christ_n
the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a abolish_n the_o fruit_n and_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n disannul_v his_o priesthood_n give_v he_o to_o his_o father_n whereas_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o we_o and_o imagine_v thereby_o to_o pay_v a_o price_n to_o god_n which_o he_o shall_v receive_v as_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n true_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n may_v afâ—er_v a_o sort_n be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n not_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mean_v â—acâ—ifiâ—e_n mean_v in_o wine_n â—eaâ—_n ch_n â—ists_v suâ—pâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v caâ—led_v a_o â—acâ—ifiâ—e_n but_o because_o therein_o we_o offer_v up_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n once_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o because_o such_o as_o come_v aright_o thereunto_o offer_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n a_o reasonable_a holy_a and_o live_a sacrifice_n and_o last_o because_o thereby_o we_o call_v to_o our_o remembrance_n the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o rent_v of_o the_o air_n the_o cleave_v of_o the_o rock_n the_o reproach_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o taunt_n of_o the_o soldier_n the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o conquer_a of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o christian_n in_o former_a time_n saâ—â—â—â—_n time_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n live_v among_o the_o gentile_a call_v thâ—_n sâ—pper_n a_o saâ—â—â—â—_n perceive_v that_o many_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n refuse_v to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o pretend_v the_o want_n of_o sacrifice_n among_o thâ—m_n and_o nature_n engraft_v in_o all_o nation_n this_o principle_n that_o we_o have_v no_o free_a access_n to_o god_n no_o true_a peace_n to_o ourselves_o without_o a_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n to_o win_v such_o as_o be_v without_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o thereupon_o entitle_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n with_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o cause_n before_o remember_v but_o for_o a_o mortal_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n to_o presume_v in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n o_o offer_v up_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o dare_v to_o desire_v the_o father_n favourable_o to_o behold_v and_o accept_v his_o own_o son_n be_v idolatry_n blasphemy_n &_o horrible_a impiety_n to_o be_v detest_v of_o all_o true_a heart_a christian_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o mass_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n mass_n the_o word_n mass_n it_o seem_v to_o come_v from_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n send_v away_o such_o as_o communicate_v not_o for_o the_o deacon_n be_v accustom_v to_o bid_v they_o depart_v that_o be_v novice_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o such_o as_o by_o church-discipline_n 19_o church-discipline_n folid_a 〈◊〉_d de_fw-mi invent_v rerum_fw-la lâ—b_fw-la 5._o c_o 19_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o communion_n this_o dimission_n of_o they_o be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n mâ—ssâ—_n signify_v a_o send_n away_o and_o licens_v to_o depart_v and_o thus_o some_o of_o 24._o of_o suctâ—â—_n in_o calâ—g_v cap_n 24._o the_o heathen_a use_v it_o the_o name_n then_o be_v in_o itself_o not_o evil_a be_v turn_v into_o a_o evil_a practice_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v use_v and_o understand_v of_o our_o adversary_n we_o reject_v both_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n itself_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o no_o angel_n no_o man_n no_o creature_n be_v of_o that_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v up_o and_o sacrifice_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v above_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o therefore_o that_o will_v be_v the_o priest_n to_o offer_v christ_n advance_v &_o lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o christ_n second_o if_o christ_n be_v real_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n than_o he_o be_v kill_v true_o and_o indeed_o for_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n prove_v a_o real_a death_n and_o when_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v real_o he_o die_v real_o as_o when_o the_o beast_n be_v sacrifice_v they_o be_v kill_v and_o holâ—â—t_n one_o of_o the_o schoolman_n say_v if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o host_n n_o a_o thousand_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o christ_n d_o d_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n 3._o cross_n 〈…〉_o lâ—b_fw-ge send_v â—â—_o 3._o christ_n have_v be_v crucify_v in_o a_o thousand_o place_n wherefore_o they_o that_o real_o sacrifice_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v in_o that_o act_n real_o and_o wicked_o kill_v he_o so_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n if_o they_o will_v be_v sacrificer_n of_o christ_n must_v acknowledge_v themselves_o therein_o the_o real_a murderer_n of_o christ_n three_o new_a sacrifice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n without_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n teach_v deut._n 12._o we_o must_v not_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n but_o take_v heed_n and_o hear_v all_o these_o word_n which_o he_o command_v us._n now_o christ_n never_o say_v sacrifice_v you_o my_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o god_n four_o christ_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n he_o do_v not_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o bid_v they_o all_o drink_n of_o it_o he_o do_v not_o turn_v himself_o to_o god_n end_n desire_v he_o then_o to_o accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n five_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a substance_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n then_o bread_n and_o wine_n only_o be_v offer_v not_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o remain_v for_o christ_n deliver_v 16_o deliver_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o paul_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v and_o that_o as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n they_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n therefore_o their_o real_a sacrifice_n be_v real_a idolatry_n six_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n that_o christ_n consecrate_v the_o bread_n apart_o and_o the_o wine_n apart_o and_o afterward_o deliver_v they_o both_o apart_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o sacrifice_v without_o the_o blood_n nor_o the_o blood_n without_o the_o flesh_n for_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o not_o take_v you_o to_o offer_v and_o to_o sacrifice_v seventh_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o one_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n once_o perform_v and_o offer_v heb._n 10._o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 10.12_o christ_n heb._n 10.12_o once_o make_v &_o ver_fw-la 12._o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 2._o there_o be_v one_o meditator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n so_o 1_o joh._n 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n likewise_o heb._n 9_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o unto_o the_o holy_a place_n &_o obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o 25_o himself_o heb._n 9_o 12_o 25_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o other_o blood_n for_o then_o must_v he_o have_v often_o suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o be_v make_v manifest_a once_o to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o we_o have_v plentiful_a testimony_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o this_o epistle_n as_o chap._n 10._o where_o remission_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v no_o 18_o no_o heb_fw-mi 10_o 18_o more_o offering_n for_o sin_n if_o then_o we_o have_v remission_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n all_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v superfluous_a and_o abrogate_v his_o al-sufficient_a sacrifice_n so_o rom._n 6._o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v for_o sin_n 10._o sin_n rom._n 6_o 10._o once_o and_o 1._o pet._n 3._o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a if_o then_o this_o perfect_a offering_n be_v
at_o this_o day_n beside_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o godly_a man_n and_o learned_a divine_a we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n who_o far_o from_o superstitious_a adore_v the_o outward_a sign_n bow_v their_o knee_n at_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o the_o confession_n sect_n 14._o 14._o humh_o of_o the_o church_n sect_n 14._o this_o sacrament_n without_o adoration_n and_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o yet_o with_o due_a reverence_n and_o religion_n must_v be_v receive_v and_o administer_v and_o with_o that_o especial_o which_o be_v great_a of_o all_o namely_o faith_n and_o examination_n of_o a_o man_n self_n and_o not_o far_o after_o it_o be_v add_v the_o sacrament_n be_v reverent_o with_o all_o godliness_n distribute_v and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o faithful_a most_o common_o fall_v down_o on_o theâ—r_a knee_n do_v receive_v this_o sacrament_n with_o thanksgiving_n with_o gladness_n which_o the_o sing_n of_o hymn_n &_o holy_a psalm_n and_o they_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n and_o admonish_v themselves_o of_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o a_o true_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n thus_o we_o have_v lay_v before_o we_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a divine_n of_o our_o age_n and_o the_o laudable_a practice_n of_o sundry_a church_n of_o our_o time_n among_o the_o which_o none_o do_v simple_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o practise_v enjoin_v to_o our_o people_n and_o albeit_o they_o say_v it_o be_v best_o to_o follow_v his_o do_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o yet_o do_v not_o pronounce_v that_o they_o do_v evil_a who_o receive_v it_o kneel_v or_o otherwise_o then_o the_o disciple_n take_v it_o but_o the_o question_n which_o i_o handle_v be_v not_o what_o gesture_n be_v the_o fit_a or_o unfit_a for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o command_v but_o whether_o the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v be_v lawful_a or_o not_o lawful_a whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v profane_v by_o it_o or_o not_o and_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o it_o where_o it_o be_v impose_v and_o whether_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n or_o may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n forbear_v the_o use_n of_o it_o where_o we_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o sit_v or_o stand_v at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n have_v finish_v in_o this_o manner_n these_o profess_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o kneel_v and_o disprose_n of_o the_o contrary_a i_o receive_v from_o a_o godly_a learned_a and_o reverend_a divine_a a_o collection_n of_o certain_a reason_n together_o with_o a_o answer_n of_o certain_a objection_n whereof_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o make_v the_o gentle_a reader_n acquaint_v that_o be_v desirous_a to_o settle_v his_o conscience_n in_o this_o point_n touch_v kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n argument_n 1._o no_o set_v gesture_n be_v command_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 23._o deliver_v what_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n mention_v not_o any_o gesture_n at_o all_o therefore_o any_o decent_a and_o seemly_a be_v leave_v free_a to_o be_v use_v of_o we_o in_o itself_o argu._n 2._o the_o conscience_n be_v not_o bind_v in_o any_o thing_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o god_n kingdom_n now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v that_o be_v in_o outward_a thing_n ro._n 14._o â—7_n rom._n 14_o â—7_n such_o be_v every_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o no_o gesture_n simple_o and_o in_o itself_o belong_v to_o god_n kingdom_n as_o hinder_v or_o further_a we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n &_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n any_o may_v be_v use_v without_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n argu._n 3_o a_o most_o reverend_a gesture_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v in_o that_o action_n which_o be_v perform_v with_o prayer_n such_o be_v the_o action_n of_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n be_v both_o give_v and_o receive_v with_o prayer_n therefore_o a_o most_o reverend_a gesture_n be_v fit_a for_o it_o which_o be_v kneel_v argu._n 4._o it_o seem_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o use_v to_o kneel_v at_o this_o action_n because_o the_o pagan_n object_v to_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o worship_v ceres_n &_o bacchus_n august_n contra_fw-la faustum_n faust_n aug._n con_v faust_n which_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v probable_a see_v they_o use_v that_o reverend_a gesture_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n argu._n 5._o peter_n martyr_n think_v that_o kneel_a may_v lawful_o be_v use_v where_o there_o be_v no_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiatiation_n loc._n come_v class_n 4._o ca._n 10._o sect_n 50._o 10._o loc._n come_v clas_o 4._o c._n 10._o many_o godly_a man_n bend_v the_o knee_n and_o adore_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o those_o word_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n yet_o those_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v adore_v but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o signify_v thereby_o now_o what_o shall_v hinder_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o sign_n themselves_o be_v not_o worship_v harâ—â—_n art_n 1._o divis_fw-la 8._o against_o harâ—â—_n b._n jewel_n leave_v receive_v the_o supper_n fast_v sit_v standing_z kneeling_z &_o such_o circumstance_n to_o the_o discretion_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o bohemia_n these_o example's_n and_o authority_n i_o put_v down_o brief_o because_o they_o be_v handle_v at_o large_a before_o object_n 1_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n objection_n 1_o sit_v therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o an._n first_o consider_v the_o special_a occasion_n they_o be_v now_o answer_v 1_o sit_v at_o supper_n and_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o passeover_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n continue_v that_o gesture_n still_o and_o will_v not_o of_o purpose_n rise_v from_o table_n for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n but_o if_o he_o have_v come_v of_o purpose_n only_o to_o institue_a this_o sacrament_n than_o it_o be_v questionable_a whether_o he_o will_v have_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o gesture_n of_o sit_v second_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n so_o also_o he_o bless_a or_o give_v thanks_o sit_v 20._o mat_n 26.26_o with_o 20._o as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v the_o bread_n &_o when_o he_o have_v bless_v etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o the_o 20._o v._n he_o bless_v as_o they_o do_v eat_v now_o they_o do_v eat_v sit_v therefore_o he_o bless_v sit_v if_o then_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o his_o example_n in_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n than_o the_o minister_n be_v also_o tie_v to_o it_o in_o blessing_n with_o prayer_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o he_o may_v not_o kneel_v at_o that_o prayer_n which_o contain_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n three_o why_o be_v we_o not_o likewise_o bind_v to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n by_o his_o example_n to_o celebrate_v it_o at_o night_n as_o also_o to_o sit_v in_o that_o manner_n lean_v one_o upon_o another_o as_o well_o as_o to_o this_o gesture_n objection_n 2_o object_n 2._o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12_o but_o here_o be_v appearance_n of_o popish_a adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n therefore_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o kneel_v answer_n answer_n that_o place_n be_v special_o mean_v of_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v &_o carry_v some_o show_n or_o appearance_n of_o error_n though_o not_o direct_a falsehood_n caluin_n comment_fw-fr in_o illum_fw-la locum_fw-la 22._o caluin_n comment_fw-fr in_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 22._o second_o if_o we_o take_v it_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n it_o must_v be_v restrain_v and_o not_o extend_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o come_v near_o evil_a our_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n in_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o other_o day_n be_v command_v by_o authority_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v draw_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o precept_n if_o we_o restrain_v it_o not_o for_o it_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o the_o superstitious_a religious_a fast_n of_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n in_o both_o yet_o the_o end_n be_v far_o different_a they_o to_o worship_n god_n we_o for_o politic_a and_o civil_a respect_n so_o here_o the_o outward_a gesture_n be_v like_a in_o both_o they_o kneel_v and_o we_o kneel_v but_o the_o end_n be_v different_a they_o to_o adore_v the_o bread_n we_o to_o adore_v god_n beside_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o christian_n in_o prayer_n turn_v their_o face_n to_o the_o east_n which_o be_v a_o
father_n appoint_v of_o his_o son_n the_o minister_n blessing_n the_o father_n separate_n and_o set_v apart_o his_o son_n to_o his_o office_n the_o minister_n deliver_v of_o the_o bread_n the_o father_n give_v of_o his_o son_n if_o then_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o faith_n reverence_n and_o repentance_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a to_o we_o than_o the_o take_n and_o receive_v of_o christ_n for_o when_o we_o receive_v the_o bread_n from_o the_o minister_n we_o withal_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n offer_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o as_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o one_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o other_o use_v 4_o last_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o deliver_v of_o they_o both_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o communicant_n seal_v up_o these_o action_n of_o god_n his_o chastise_v of_o his_o son_n and_o break_v he_o with_o sorrow_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n offer_v he_o unto_o all_o even_o unto_o hypocrite_n and_o give_v he_o true_o to_o the_o faithful_a with_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n indeed_o the_o minister_n give_v the_o outward_a sign_n to_o all_o receiver_n but_o god_n give_v and_o appli_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n for_o the_o daily_a increase_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v objection_n that_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o be_v break_v 45_o break_v exod._n 12_o 45_o as_o it_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o passeover_n and_o perform_v at_o his_o passion_n the_o verify_n and_o accomplishment_n whereof_o we_o read_v john_n 19_o 36._o i_o answer_v answer_v there_o be_v a_o double_a break_n of_o christ_n one_o corporal_a whereof_o the_o place_n before_o do_v speak_v the_o other_o figurative_a whereby_o be_v understand_v 4.5_o understand_v esa_n 53_o 4.5_o he_o be_v torment_v and_o even_o tear_v with_o pain_n as_o esa_n 53._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v lo_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n his_o soul_n be_v torment_v his_o spirit_n be_v crush_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n be_v pierce_v he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o cry_v out_o aloud_o upon_o the_o cross_n my_o 46._o maâ—_n 27_o 46._o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o wherefore_o let_v these_o rite_n be_v right_o mark_v and_o observe_v of_o we_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n let_v we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o bread_n break_v and_o wine_n pour_v out_o meditate_v on_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n how_o he_o be_v wound_v and_o tear_v for_o our_o transgression_n although_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o his_o body_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n yet_o he_o be_v break_v with_o affliction_n bruise_v with_o sorrow_n and_o torment_v with_o bitter_a anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v by_o who_o condemnation_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o who_o agony_n we_o be_v comfort_v by_o who_o death_n we_o be_v quicken_v whosoever_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a work_n do_v before_o his_o eye_n never_o attain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o inward_a part_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o second_o inward_a part_n be_v the_o spirit_n the_o the_o second_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n holy_a spirit_n who_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n increase_v of_o faith_n grow_v in_o sanctification_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n and_o a_o great_a care_n to_o live_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n promise_v unto_o we_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n work_v these_o thing_n 5._o thing_n rom._n 8_o 15._o gal._n 3_o 2_o 5._o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a this_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n rom._n 8._o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n &_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n all_o these_o thing_n work_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o spirit_n distribute_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n so_o then_o as_o we_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o slow_a to_o believe_v so_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o to_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o promise_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n reign_v continual_o in_o his_o church_n and_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n do_v make_v the_o word_n of_o his_o minister_n lively_a by_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a force_n and_o efficacy_n assure_v we_o of_o his_o promise_n make_v unto_o we_o and_o unite_n the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v this_o truth_n be_v clear_v the_o use_n offer_v themselves_o use_v 1_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o first_o of_o all_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n work_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithfulll_n from_o hence_o we_o gather_v that_o such_o as_o never_o find_v any_o change_n or_o renew_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o reformation_n of_o life_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n may_v just_o suspect_v themselves_o whether_o ever_o they_o have_v faith_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o ever_o they_o repent_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o outward_a work_n in_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o also_o we_o see_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v he_o must_v open_v the_o heart_n that_o be_v close_v up_o before_o we_o can_v receive_v with_o meekness_n 21._o meekness_n jam._n 1_o 21._o the_o word_n of_o that_o be_v graft_v in_o we_o which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n indeed_o every_o person_n present_a may_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n may_v see_v the_o wine_n pour_v out_o may_v eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup_n as_o they_o may_v also_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v unto_o they_o but_o the_o whole_a force_n effect_n and_o power_n rest_v only_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n seal_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o again_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o perform_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v confute_v and_o convince_v that_o think_v they_o can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o flesh_n unless_o his_o body_n be_v shut_v up_o under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o show_v of_o wine_n and_o so_o his_o flesh_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o carnal_o that_o we_o may_v eat_v he_o with_o our_o mouth_n and_o convey_v he_o into_o our_o stomach_n but_o we_o see_v here_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n he_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n which_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o 56._o that_o joh._n 8_o 56._o he_o rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a for_o as_o we_o can_v see_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a eye_n nor_o hear_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a ear_n nor_o touch_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a hand_n no_o more_o can_v we_o taste_v or_o eat_v he_o with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n we_o reach_v and_o apply_v he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n we_o receive_v and_o eat_v he_o let_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o we_o 27._o we_o aug._n tract_n in_o john_n 26._o &_o 27._o have_v eat_v christ_n let_v we_o not_o prepare_v our_o tooth_n and_o our_o belly_n but_o a_o lively_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n wherefore_o albeit_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o high_a heaven_n yet_o we_o that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o as_o true_o and_o effectual_o as_o if_o he_o be_v there_o
former_a book_n chap._n x._o of_o the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o three_o inward_a part_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o consequent_o whole_a christ_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n signify_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v thus_o make_v and_o separate_v to_o be_v the_o lively_a meat_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o have_v that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o feed_v in_o our_o soul_n which_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v in_o our_o body_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o 50_o why_o joh._n 6_o 48_o 50_o christ_n often_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n joh._n 6._o i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n this_o be_v that_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o he_o which_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v not_o die_v i_o be_o that_o live_a bread_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o thus_o every_o receiver_n be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o as_o god_n do_v bless_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o supper_n to_o preserve_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o christ_n apprehend_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n do_v nourish_v we_o and_o preserve_v body_n and_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n he_o die_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v quicken_v we_o and_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n wherefore_o faith_n wherefore_o how_o the_o sacramental_a rite_n do_v serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n whensoever_o as_o the_o lord_n guest_n we_o see_v the_o bread_n on_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o must_v set_v our_o mind_n on_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o behold_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v think_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o we_o must_v consider_v how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v pierce_v punish_v crush_a crucify_a tear_v torment_a and_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o for_o our_o sake_n when_o we_o feel_v that_o by_o bread_n our_o body_n be_v nourish_v &_o strengthen_v and_o by_o the_o wine_n our_o vital_a spirit_n be_v comfort_v &_o refresh_v we_o believe_v that_o by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n deliver_v to_o death_n for_o we_o we_o be_v feed_v to_o everle_a life_n and_o that_o by_o his_o blood_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o cross_n our_o conscience_n be_v sanctify_v and_o we_o feel_v his_o quicken_a power_n which_o do_v confirm_v we_o in_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o thus_o be_v this_o part_n of_o the_o supper_n spiritual_o to_o be_v apply_v thus_o be_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v a_o sacrament_n to_o we_o &_o not_o bare_a sign_n thus_o the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v repeat_v which_o albeit_o it_o be_v once_o finish_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o now_o his_o passion_n be_v pass_v long_o ago_o yet_o to_o the_o faithful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o force_n it_o be_v still_o fresh_a and_o always_o present_a now_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n and_o good_a consideration_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o bread_n first_o deliver_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n &_o then_o afterward_o the_o wine_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o blood_n several_o and_o apart_o administer_v because_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o represent_v to_o we_o as_o his_o humanity_n now_o dwell_v glorious_a in_o the_o heaven_n but_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n his_o blood_n be_v shed_v out_o of_o his_o body_n for_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v nourishment_n to_o we_o it_o must_v be_v crucify_v for_o as_o corn_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o fit_a food_n for_o we_o unless_o it_o be_v thresh_v winnow_v ground_n and_o bake_v for_o we_o so_o be_v it_o touch_v christ_n he_o must_v suffer_v be_v crucify_v and_o die_v that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o he_o and_o reign_v with_o he_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n which_o in_o this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o lay_v open_a the_o use_n which_o of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v be_v christ_n the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n represent_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n offer_v to_o all_o but_o receive_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a then_o his_o body_n be_v not_o enclose_v in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n nor_o his_o blood_n include_v in_o the_o wine_n or_o under_o the_o show_n of_o wine_n presence_n wine_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n he_o be_v not_o personal_o local_o carnal_o corporal_o natural_o real_o substantial_o and_o sensual_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o question_n be_v not_o down_o not_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n set_v down_o whether_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a for_o they_o be_v know_v confess_v and_o believe_v so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n so_o all_o his_o word_n be_v word_n of_o truth_n neither_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o bare_a sign_n or_o bare_a figure_n we_o say_v christ_n be_v true_o represent_v seal_v and_o exhibit_v neither_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a &_o almighty_a this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o a_o article_n of_o christian_n belief_n neither_o be_v the_o question_n simple_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n whether_o he_o be_v true_o and_o undoubted_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v as_o much_o for_o christ_n be_v present_a among_o we_o sundry_a way_n by_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o grace_n by_o his_o divinity_n by_o faith_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o word_n he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n we_o only_o deny_v that_o gross_a and_o fleshly_a presence_n which_o many_o go_v about_o to_o fasten_v upon_o us._n but_o the_o whole_a question_n be_v of_o the_o meaning_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n we_o confess_v &_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n 17._o christ_n confess_v gal._n lic_a art_n â—7_n confess_v anglic._n art_n 12._o cal_n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o very_o and_o indeed_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o true_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o that_o we_o be_v relieve_v and_o live_v by_o they_o that_o we_o be_v make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v or_o that_o christ_n body_n descend_v from_o heaven_n or_o be_v gross_o &_o corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n 3_o heaven_n col._n 3_o 1_o 2_o 3_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o there_o to_o seed_v upon_o he_o but_o here_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o controversy_n between_o us._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v that_o after_o 1._o after_o con._n trid._n sess_v 13._o cap._n 1._o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o place_n so_o that_o they_o make_v they_o corporal_o present_a not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o in_o the_o pix_n in_o the_o mass_n and_o in_o their_o solemn_a procession_n where_o be_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v yea_o berengarius_fw-la in_o his_o recantation_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v and_o force_v to_o subscribe_v that_o bereng_n that_o de_fw-fr con_fw-mi do_v 2._o ego_fw-la bereng_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n sensible_o or_o sensual_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o finger_n divide_v break_a &_o rend_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o not_o only_o the_o accident_n moreover_o they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v eat_v not_o only_o of_o evil_a man_n but_o of_o beast_n and_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o blasphemy_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o affirm_v thus_o than_o the_o difference_n stand_v between_o we_o they_o hold_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v carnal_o eat_v of_o wicked_a man_n without_o faith_n of_o brute_n beast_n without_o reason_n
but_o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v thus_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o his_o body_n can_v be_v under_o so_o little_a a_o quantity_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n beside_o it_o be_v impiety_n to_o avouch_v that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n can_v be_v true_o receive_v of_o dog_n swine_n and_o mouse_n be_v chew_v with_o the_o tooth_n swallow_v down_o the_o throat_n digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o unclean_a place_n this_o we_o deny_v this_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o we_o abhor_v and_o detest_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n what_o be_v it_o then_o we_o teach_v and_o profess_v we_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v carnal_o contain_v under_o the_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a of_o wicked_a man_n or_o unreasonable_a creature_n we_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n in_o pix_n and_o on_o the_o altar_n these_o be_v johan._n be_v aug_n tract_n 25_o in_o johan._n meat_n for_o the_o mind_n not_o for_o the_o mouth_n for_o faith_n not_o for_o the_o tooth_n for_o our_o belief_n not_o for_o the_o belly_n for_o the_o soul_n not_o for_o the_o body_n for_o this_o cause_n chryso_v hom_n 24._o in_o 1_o cor._n say_v well_o vbi_fw-la cadaver_fw-la ibi_fw-la aquilae_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v where_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o be_v the_o eagle_n the_o carcase_n be_v the_o lord_n body_n because_o of_o his_o death_n he_o call_v we_o the_o eagle_n to_o show_v that_o he_o must_v fly_v up_o on_o high_a that_o will_v come_v near_o to_o that_o body_n this_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n be_v presence_n be_v sundry_a reason_n render_v to_o refel_v the_o real_a presence_n confute_v and_o convince_v by_o many_o reason_n first_o christ_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n and_o the_o disciple_n with_o he_o afterward_o he_o take_v bread_n give_v thanks_o break_v it_o give_v it_o and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n likewise_o he_o take_v and_o give_v the_o cup_n and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o whereby_o we_o see_v when_o the_o apostle_n receive_v 19_o receive_v luk._n 22_o 19_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o his_o true_a body_n but_o the_o body_n which_o they_o take_v sit_v not_o at_o the_o table_n therefore_o they_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n likewise_o the_o blood_n which_o they_o receive_v be_v not_o in_o the_o body_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o christ_n blood_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o real_o and_o actual_o shed_v the_o same_o body_n can_v not_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n and_o not_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n the_o same_o body_n can_v not_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v out_o of_o his_o vein_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o in_o his_o vein_n within_o his_o body_n he_o can_v not_o sit_v visible_a at_o the_o table_n and_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o mouth_n and_o belly_n of_o the_o disciple_n wherefore_o the_o real_a prsence_n bring_v with_o it_o real_a contradiction_n which_o can_v stand_v together_o second_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o call_v his_o death_n to_o a_o continual_a remembrance_n as_o luke_n 22._o do_v this_o in_o 19_o in_o luk._n 22_o 19_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v now_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o need_v the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v corporal_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o hand_n if_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o mouth_n if_o he_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v we_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v if_o he_o come_v daily_a and_o be_v present_a bodily_a in_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o philosopher_n teach_v we_o that_o memoria_fw-la that_o arist_n lib._n de_fw-fr memoria_fw-la sense_n be_v of_o thing_n present_a but_o remembrance_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v absent_a as_o hope_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o come_v not_o see_v 24._o see_v rom._n 8_o 24._o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v three_o christ_n receive_v a_o true_a body_n with_o all_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n like_v to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_v 15._o sin_v heb._n 4_o 15._o only_o except_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n the_o son_n of_o man_n our_o brother_n partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o the_o angel_n nature_n â—9_n nature_n luk._n 24_o â—9_n to_o be_v visible_a luk._n 24_o 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n for_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v for_o if_o he_o may_v be_v in_o many_o place_n together_o in_o some_o place_n visible_a and_o in_o some_o invisible_a in_o some_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o other_o not_o to_o be_v handle_v he_o can_v have_v no_o true_a body_n of_o a_o true_a man_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o strong_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o feel_v and_o see_v therefore_o no_o humane_a body_n the_o disciple_n may_v have_v answer_v unto_o christ_n why_o do_v thou_o bid_v we_o behold_v thy_o hand_n and_o see_v thy_o foot_n and_o handle_v thy_o body_n and_o thereby_o to_o try_v thy_o humanity_n see_v thou_o have_v a_o body_n which_o can_v be_v see_v touch_v or_o handle_v fourthly_a christ_n have_v leave_v the_o earth_n with_o his_o bodily_a presence_n and_o be_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o be_v sit_v down_o 22._o down_o act._n 1_o 9_o and_o 3_o 22._o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n as_o act._n 1._o while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o mar._n 26._o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n so_o act._n 3._o who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v likewise_o phil._n 3._o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n and_o again_o luk._n 24._o as_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o joh._n 12._o the_o poor_a always_o you_o have_v with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o i_o be_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n again_o i_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v apostol_n be_v catechism_n triden_n in_o exposit_n simbo_n apostol_n depart_v from_o we_o if_o he_o be_v no_o long_o among_o we_o if_o he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n if_o he_o must_v be_v contain_v there_o until_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o must_v look_v for_o a_o saviour_n from_o heaven_n to_o change_v our_o vile_a body_n if_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o his_o father_n and_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n then_o he_o be_v not_o now_o present_a with_o we_o his_o body_n be_v not_o in_o every_o altar_n he_o do_v not_o lurk_v and_o lie_v under_o the_o show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o to_o be_v depart_v from_o we_o and_o not_o to_o be_v depart_v from_o we_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o lie_v under_o every_o altar_n can_v stand_v together_o any_o more_o then_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o no_o man_n to_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o no_o saviour_n to_o be_v god_n and_o not_o god_n five_o christ_n reprove_v the_o caparnait_n because_o they_o think_v his_o body_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o fleshly_a manner_n with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n &_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o stomach_n which_o be_v the_o way_n that_o all_o other_o meat_n do_v pass_v when_o they_o hear_v he_o preach_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n they_o say_v 60.36_o say_v joh._n 6_o 60.36_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o they_o murmur_v and_o depart_v from_o he_o because_o they_o think_v they_o must_v eat_v he_o with_o the_o mouth_n and_o tooth_n chew_v he_o and_o
you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n if_o then_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o on_o earth_n how_o can_v his_o true_a body_n be_v on_o every_o altar_n how_o can_v they_o eat_v he_o with_o their_o tooth_n how_o can_v they_o swallow_v he_o down_o their_o throat_n nine_o such_o a_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v hold_v as_o be_v profitable_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o receiver_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o available_a &_o fruitful_a than_o these_o be_v right_o receive_v 26._o mat._n 26_o 26._o have_v thereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n assure_v and_o eternal_a glory_n seal_v up_o unto_o us._n but_o no_o fruit_n to_o our_o faith_n can_v come_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o bodily_a eat_v the_o body_n carnal_a drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o wicked_a man_n have_v as_o great_a a_o portion_n in_o this_o as_o the_o godly_a nay_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v eat_v of_o bird_n of_o beast_n of_o mouse_n of_o dog_n of_o hog_n of_o vermin_n to_o who_o no_o profit_n no_o comfort_n no_o benefit_n can_v come_v whereas_o god_n will_v have_v the_o flesh_n 6.50_o flesh_n joh._n 6.50_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o be_v eat_v of_o those_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v available_a to_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o joh._n 6._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o man_n eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v it_o my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n ten_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o gross_a barbarous_a or_o inhuman_a then_o to_o devour_v man_n flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v man_n blood_n what_o do_v more_o transform_v man_n into_o savage_a and_o cruel_a beast_n nay_o worse_a than_o beast_n which_o devour_v not_o their_o own_o kind_n what_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o pureness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n law_n 9_o law_n psal_n 12_o 6_o and_o 19_o 9_o then_o this_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n as_o the_o silver_n try_v in_o a_o furnace_n of_o earth_n fine_v seven_o fold_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a holy_a just_a and_o good_a and_o the_o gospel_n bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o degree_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v lâ—ue_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a woâ—ld_n but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o repugnant_a to_o godliness_n soberness_n and_o righteousness_n then_o to_o tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n 11._o tooth_n cyril_n anot_v 11._o and_o jaw_n man_n flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n from_o which_o the_o capernaus_n abhor_v what_o more_o cross_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n than_o man_n to_o devour_v man_n and_o the_o bowel_n of_o one_o to_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o another_o and_o be_v not_o their_o stomach_n strong_a to_o digest_v this_o meat_n do_v not_o god_n in_o the_o law_n command_v 13_o command_v levit._fw-la 17_o 13_o to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v the_o blood_n of_o beast_n &_o from_o strangle_a do_v not_o the_o apostle_n for_o a_o time_n renew_v it_o 20._o it_o act._n 15_o 20._o among_o the_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o moses_n be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v this_o be_v do_v if_o the_o church_n have_v taste_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n or_o swallow_v his_o body_n in_o their_o belly_n and_o do_v not_o the_o scythian_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v not_o utter_o void_a of_o humanity_n abstain_v from_o man_n blood_n and_o from_o devour_v his_o flesh_n wherefore_o these_o man_n be_v worse_o 3._o worse_o hom_o odis_n li._n 10._o virg_n aeneid_v lâ—b_fw-la 3._o plin._n nat_n hist_o lib._n 7._o cap_n 2_o â—â—â—d_v mâ—t._n li._n 3._o than_o the_o scythian_n barbarian_n &_o gentile_n yea_o worse_o than_o the_o cannibal_n and_o indies_n that_o eat_v their_o enemy_n but_o these_o devour_n christ_n who_o they_o call_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n like_o actaeon_n hound_n to_o compare_v one_o fable_n with_o another_o only_a here_o lie_v the_o difference_n they_o devour_v their_o lord_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o stag_n or_o hart_n they_o eat_v their_o master_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n these_o fasten_v their_o mouth_n upon_o their_o master_n because_o they_o think_v he_o absent_a and_o not_o present_a under_o that_o shape_n they_o open_o confess_v their_o master_n to_o be_v present_a and_o yet_o odious_o profess_v to_o devour_v he_o with_o their_o jaw_n and_o swallow_v he_o in_o their_o stomach_n wherefore_o these_o man_n be_v more_o cruel_a than_o they_o yea_o herein_o they_o pass_v the_o idolatrous_a gentile_n for_o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o eat_v those_o creature_n which_o they_o adore_v as_o god_n but_o these_o do_v devour_v their_o god_n and_o saviour_n like_o bread_n eleventh_o if_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n bodily_a and_o carnal_o in_o what_o body_n shall_v he_o be_v present_a whether_o in_o his_o glorify_a body_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n or_o in_o his_o mortal_a body_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o one_o of_o these_o he_o must_v be_v present_a necessary_o if_o he_o be_v present_a fleshly_a whatsoever_o they_o answer_v they_o be_v take_v on_o both_o hand_n and_o be_v strike_v down_o as_o with_o a_o sword_n that_o have_v two_o edge_n dare_v they_o say_v he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o mortal_a body_n this_o can_v be_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v not_o now_o a_o mortal_a body_n but_o a_o glorify_a body_n this_o corruptible_a have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 54_o incorruption_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 54_o this_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n this_o the_o 9.10_o the_o rom._n 6_o 9.10_o apostle_n confirm_v this_o the_o scripture_n teach_v this_o christian_a faith_n believe_v christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v once_o to_o sin_n but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v to_o god_n likewise_o heb._n 7_o 25._o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v ever_o have_v a_o priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o see_v he_o ever_o lâ—ueth_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o and_o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n he_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o but_o he_o be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o these_o testimony_n due_o consider_v he_o can_v be_v present_a in_o a_o mortal_a body_n what_o then_o will_v they_o be_v help_v to_o say_v he_o be_v present_a in_o his_o glorify_a body_n then_o he_o can_v now_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n as_o he_o be_v present_a to_o the_o apostle_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n with_o they_o and_o preach_v unto_o they_o of_o his_o death_n he_o can_v be_v present_a in_o the_o same_o body_n that_o he_o do_v deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o mortal_a and_o not_o glorify_v than_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v not_o rise_v and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o they_o must_v seek_v another_o place_n then_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n 26._o christ_n mat._n 26_o 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n to_o build_v their_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n for_o they_o point_v out_o his_o mortal_a body_n because_o his_o body_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v beside_o what_o a_o miserable_a glorify_a body_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o every_o priest_n to_o come_v at_o his_o call_n to_o stay_v till_o he_o command_v nay_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v tear_v with_o the_o tooth_n of_o every_o receiver_n wherefore_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glorify_a body_n can_v be_v ground_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v my_o body_n neither_o let_v they_o say_v as_o campâ—on_v that_o boast_a champion_n like_o another_o goliath_n 17.10_o goliath_n 1_o sa._n 17.10_o challenge_v the_o host_n of_o god_n sometime_o say_v in_o the_o tower-conference_n that_o this_o be_v a_o fallation_n
plenty_n of_o outward_a thing_n that_o have_v poor_a and_o lean_a and_o starve_a soul_n like_a to_o perish_v and_o pine_v away_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v 18._o prou._n 29_o 18._o when_o vision_n fail_v the_o people_n perish_v and_o christ_n charge_v peter_n again_o and_o again_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o his_o lamb_n to_o wit_n 21.15_o joh._n 21.15_o with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sound_a nourishment_n by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o soul_n have_v need_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n and_o do_v oftentimes_o decay_v and_o die_v eternal_o for_o want_n of_o this_o spiritual_a food_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n do_v through_o the_o want_n of_o temporal_a food_n 12_o 1_o sam._n 30_o 12_o this_o have_v make_v the_o faithful_a from_o time_n to_o time_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v no_o bodily_a food_n so_o sweet_a so_o delicate_a so_o delightsome_a and_o so_o to_o be_v desire_v as_o the_o immortal_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o apostle_n say_v all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n 25_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 24_o 25_o and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n david_n declare_v as_o much_o psal_n 19_o 10._o psal_n 19_o 10._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n and_o the_o hony-comb_n and_o psal_n 84._o 2._o psal_n 84_o 2._o my_o soul_n long_v yea_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o liu_o ng_z god_n likewise_o in_o another_o psalm_n 2._o psal_n 41_o 1_o 2._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v all_o of_o we_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a to_o seed_v our_o soul_n then_o our_o body_n and_o to_o frequent_v with_o great_a desire_n and_o delight_v the_o heavenly_a and_o precious_a feast_n that_o be_v keep_v and_o solemnize_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o be_v content_a to_o take_v long_o walk_v &_o wearisome_a journey_n &_o great_a pain_n to_o feed_v our_o hungry_a body_n 2._o gen._n 42_o 1_o 2._o as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o jacob_n and_o his_o son_n in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n god_n have_v rich_o prepare_v his_o table_n for_o we_o and_o give_v we_o his_o own_o and_o only_a son_n to_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o drink_v indeed_o howbeit_o it_o be_v not_o make_v ready_a for_o such_o carrion-creature_n as_o hop_v below_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o mind_n only_o their_o back_n and_o belly_n but_o it_o be_v furnish_v for_o eagle_n that_o fly_v up_o aloft_o to_o heaven_n and_o mind_n especial_o spiritual_a thing_n woe_n then_o to_o the_o fearful_a negligence_n or_o rather_o open_a and_o odious_a contempt_n of_o many_o dissolute_a professor_n that_o come_v seldom_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n some_o once_o a_o year_n some_o scarce_o so_o often_o if_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o handsome_o to_o shift_v it_o off_o and_o to_o cover_v their_o fault_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v espy_v some_o cut_v off_o themselves_o quite_o and_o clean_o from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n let_v all_o such_o take_v heed_n lest_o when_o they_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v shut_v out_o and_o cut_v off_o from_o god_n mercy_n for_o evermore_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o resort_v to_o this_o sacrament_n we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v go_v to_o a_o spiritual_a feast_n appoint_v to_o feed_v the_o soul_n and_o not_o to_o fill_v the_o body_n he_o that_o taste_v of_o this_o banquet_n aright_o have_v eternal_a life_n 6.54_o john_n 6.54_o now_o such_o as_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v such_o also_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o meat_n be_v spiritual_a the_o partake_n of_o it_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_a for_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v drink_v indeed_o have_v the_o consideration_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v not_o as_o it_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v corporal_a food_n but_o as_o they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o suffer_v for_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o suffer_v the_o most_o bitter_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v break_v with_o pain_n that_o can_v be_v express_v he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n in_o great_a measure_n math._n 26.31_o and_o 27.46_o 46._o mat_n 26_o 31._o &_o 27_o 46._o and_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o man_n his_o soul_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n revel_v 19.15_o 15._o revel_v 19_o 15._o and_o he_o tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n if_o the_o church_n do_v lament_v and_o complain_v thus_o lament_n 1_o 12._o 12._o lamen_n 1_o 12._o have_v you_o no_o regard_n o_o all_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o the_o way_n consider_v and_o behold_v if_o ever_o there_o be_v sorrow_n like_o my_o sorrow_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n do_v afflict_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n much_o more_o may_v christ_n renew_v this_o complaint_n to_o who_o it_o do_v more_o full_o and_o fit_o agree_v then_o unto_o any_o other_o for_o he_o be_v in_o such_o great_a distress_n as_o never_o be_v any_o and_o in_o that_o distress_n he_o have_v no_o man_n to_o regard_v he_o no_o man_n to_o pity_v he_o no_o man_n to_o comfort_v he_o no_o man_n to_o care_n for_o he_o now_o whereunto_o tend_v all_o these_o his_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n but_o to_o make_v we_o a_o feast_n of_o his_o own_o flesh_n for_o all_o this_o he_o endure_v for_o our_o sake_n that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o most_o pleasant_a meat_n to_o refresh_v we_o and_o a_o most_o comfortable_a drink_n to_o quicken_v we_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n pronounce_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n 54._o joh_n 6_o 54._o which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o death_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n see_v therefore_o christ_n jesus_n have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o shall_v we_o do_v nothing_o again_o unto_o he_o or_o rather_o shall_v we_o do_v nothing_o for_o ourselves_o shall_v we_o absent_v ourselves_o from_o the_o feast_n that_o he_o have_v furnish_v and_o will_v we_o not_o taste_v of_o the_o meat_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n doubtless_o we_o deserve_v to_o perish_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v our_o soul_n famish_v unto_o death_n that_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o his_o holy_a supper_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o sup_v with_o he_o here_o in_o his_o church_n he_o will_v never_o sup_v with_o we_o hereafter_o at_o his_o table_n if_o we_o will_v none_o of_o his_o banquet_n provide_v on_o earth_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o his_o banquet_n that_o he_o will_v make_v in_o heaven_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v his_o guest_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n set_v forth_o for_o they_o that_o will_v receive_v it_o we_o shall_v never_o eat_v bread_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o four_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o last_o inward_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n remain_v which_o be_v the_o receiver_n the_o the_o four_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o faithful_a receiver_n faithful_a and_o christian_a receiver_n as_o every_o communicant_a sensible_o and_o outward_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n give_v unto_o he_o eat_v the_o bread_n &_o drink_v the_o wine_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o his_o body_n so_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n and_o appli_v he_o particular_o that_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o true_a union_n with_o christ_n may_v daily_o be_v increase_v 12._o increase_v joh._n 1_o 12._o according_a to_o that_o say_n joh._n 1._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o
for_o nourishment_n food_n fellowship_n protection_n and_o government_n from_o he_o so_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n we_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o blessing_n this_o must_v be_v our_o comfort_n in_o all_o danger_n and_o tentation_n in_o all_o trial_n and_o assault_n to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o only_o dear_a unto_o he_o but_o near_o join_v with_o he_o as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n as_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n and_o as_o the_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o in_o life_n or_o death_n we_o have_v in_o he_o a_o communion_n of_o good_n so_o that_o as_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o so_o he_o have_v again_o communicate_v to_o we_o his_o righteousness_n and_o life_n and_o we_o may_v through_o his_o free_a gift_n challenge_v as_o our_o own_o whatsoever_o be_v he_o we_o see_v in_o the_o corporal_a marriage_n so_o long_o as_o one_o be_v rich_a the_o other_o can_v be_v poor_a the_o lord_n be_v our_o shepherd_n 1._o psal_n 23_o 1._o what_o then_o can_v we_o want_v christ_n jesus_n be_v rich_a to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v become_v all_o thing_n unto_o we_o the_o light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v the_o life_n by_o which_o we_o live_v the_o way_n wherein_o we_o must_v walk_v the_o door_n by_o which_o we_o must_v enter_v the_o garment_n which_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o food_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v nourish_v and_o strengthen_v of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v void_a of_o all_o good_a thing_n we_o live_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n we_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n we_o wander_v wide_a out_o of_o the_o way_n we_o have_v no_o entrance_n into_o god_n kingdom_n the_o shame_n of_o our_o nakedness_n appear_v to_o the_o loathe_n of_o our_o person_n but_o through_o christ_n jesus_n both_o these_o defect_n be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n be_v make_v we_o through_o this_o union_n which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o straight_a unite_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o christ_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o ungodly_a have_v no_o part_n nor_o fellowship_n in_o he_o and_o with_o his_o grace_n though_o they_o be_v join_v to_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o have_v many_o common_a gift_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n yet_o christ_n never_o dwell_v in_o they_o with_o his_o save_a grace_n and_o with_o his_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n he_o possess_v not_o their_o heart_n he_o work_v not_o in_o they_o a_o particular_a persuasion_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n neither_o a_o hunger_a desire_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v at_o unity_n and_o peace_n with_o he_o neither_o a_o distaste_n and_o dislike_n of_o sin_n neither_o the_o comfortable_a spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n all_o which_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o all_o the_o faithful_a wherefore_o although_o they_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n although_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o natural_a body_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o his_o heavenly_a spirit_n they_o have_v many_o privilege_n through_o he_o but_o they_o want_v such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o seal_v up_o our_o redemption_n use_v 3_o last_o have_v we_o a_o communion_n with_o christ_n then_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v by_o this_o holy_a supper_n that_o there_o be_v also_o between_o he_o and_o we_o a_o communion_n in_o all_o estate_n and_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o compassion_n of_o all_o our_o infirmites_n in_o all_o our_o trouble_n he_o be_v trouble_v in_o our_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v in_o our_o persecution_n he_o be_v persecute_v and_o he_o that_o touch_v we_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o foot_n be_v tread_v upon_o the_o head_n complain_v why_o hurt_v you_o i_o and_o in_o the_o mystical_a body_n if_o saul_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n at_o damascus_n the_o head_n in_o heaven_n cry_v out_o by_o and_o by_o 4._o act_n 9_o 4._o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o this_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o two_o thing_n one_o concern_v christ_n the_o other_o concern_v ourselves_o first_o be_v there_o such_o a_o union_n between_o we_o be_v we_o so_o near_o knit_v together_o as_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n us._n similites_fw-la express_v the_o unâ—on_n between_o christ_n and_o us._n as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o building_n as_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n as_o the_o nourishment_n &_o the_o thing_n nourish_v let_v we_o learn_v hereby_o how_o christ_n be_v affect_v towards_o we_o he_o suffer_v with_o we_o when_o we_o suffer_v 12.16_o 1_o cor._n 12.16_o and_o account_v our_o chastisement_n as_o his_o own_o even_o as_o when_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n unto_o we_o in_o all_o sorrow_n to_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v very_o compassionate_a and_o pitiful_a towards_o we_o he_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n greeve_v for_o they_o second_o as_o this_o show_v how_o he_o be_v affect_v towards_o we_o so_o it_o teach_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v affect_v towards_o he_o if_o we_o be_v feel_v member_n of_o his_o body_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v against_o he_o or_o commit_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v greeve_v more_o than_o if_o it_o be_v do_v unto_o ourselves_o 21._o psal_n 139_o 21._o the_o prophet_n do_v hate_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v greeve_v with_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o river_n of_o water_n do_v run_v down_o his_o eye_n 136._o psal_n 119_o 136._o because_o man_n keep_v not_o his_o law_n but_o alas_o where_o be_v this_o feeling_n to_o be_v find_v on_o our_o part_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v spiteful_o abuse_v and_o wound_v even_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o heart_n who_o be_v wound_v with_o he_o or_o account_v himself_o evil_o entreat_v we_o be_v as_o senseless_a man_n and_o have_v not_o a_o tear_n to_o shed_v on_o his_o behalf_n which_o argue_v against_o we_o and_o proove_v to_o our_o face_n that_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v very_o weak_a in_o we_o if_o there_o be_v any_o life_n at_o all_o chap._n xiiii_o of_o the_o three_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o three_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o growth_n with_o our_o charity_n our_o the_o 〈◊〉_d supper_n be_v the_o band_n of_o charity_n brethren_n to_o be_v one_o body_n with_o they_o flow_v from_o the_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o union_n between_o brethren_n and_o sister_n of_o the_o same_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o same_o flesh_n spring_v from_o the_o near_a conjunction_n they_o have_v from_o father_n and_o mother_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n and_o as_o the_o unity_n and_o concord_n among_o servant_n of_o the_o same_o society_n arise_v by_o meâ—nes_n of_o the_o same_o master_n so_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n have_v likewise_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o this_o paul_n testify_v evident_o write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n â—7_n corinthian_n â—oâ—_n 1â—_n â—7_n we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n which_o the_o member_n have_v one_o with_o another_o who_o receive_v food_n and_o nourishment_n from_o the_o same_o table_n thereby_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o family_n &_o household_n beside_o by_o the_o unite_n together_o of_o many_o grain_n be_v make_v one_o bread_n of_o many_o cluster_n of_o grape_n one_o wine_n be_v press_v out_o so_o out_o of_o many_o member_n grow_v up_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o make_v much_o to_o the_o reconcile_n renew_v and_o maintain_v of_o friendship_n that_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n make_v of_o many_o corn_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n of_o wine_n make_v of_o many_o cluster_n 13_o cluster_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 13_o as_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o 1_o cor._n 12_o we_o be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v to_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o
learn_v how_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o what_o remedy_n god_n have_v ordain_v for_o our_o deliverance_n we_o shall_v never_o feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n mercy_n until_o we_o find_v the_o greatness_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n we_o can_v perceive_v how_o great_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o christ_n until_o we_o know_v our_o own_o woeful_a and_o wretched_a estate_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n such_o then_o as_o be_v ignorant_a in_o these_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o both_o the_o sacrament_n can_v never_o come_v aright_o unto_o they_o can_v never_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n can_v never_o discern_v his_o body_n but_o blind_o run_v on_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v all_o man_n upon_o to_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 10_o word_n pet._n 2_o 10_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n as_o for_o silver_n and_o after_o understanding_n as_o precious_a stone_n a_o loathe_a stomach_n never_o well_o dige_v the_o meat_n that_o be_v put_v into_o it_o and_o he_o that_o be_v full_a despise_v the_o honeycomb_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o remain_v blind_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o as_o bruit_n beast_n in_o understanding_n sure_o because_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o regard_v not_o his_o fear_n they_o contemn_v knowledge_n as_o esau_n do_v the_o blessing_n and_o the_o israelite_n do_v their_o manna_n for_o no_o man_n true_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o godliness_n unfeigned_o but_o he_o have_v the_o mean_n offer_v unto_o he_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o cornelius_n desire_v to_o be_v thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o send_v for_o peter_n 13._o peter_n act_n 11_o 13._o who_o shall_v speak_v word_n unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o and_o his_o household_n shall_v be_v save_v thus_o david_n go_v the_o way_n of_o all_o flesh_n instruct_v his_o son_n solomon_n 9_o solomon_n 1_o chr._n 28_o 9_o thou_o solomon_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n if_o thou_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o but_o if_o thou_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v cast_v thou_o off_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v it_o also_o which_o the_o prophet_n proclaim_v 2_o chro._n 15._o o_o asa_n and_o all_o judah_n &_o benjamin_n hear_v you_o i_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o but_o if_o you_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v forsake_v you_o likewise_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v that_o when_o zaccheus_n seek_v to_o see_v jesus_n he_o show_v himself_o unto_o he_o he_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o into_o his_o heart_n &c_n heart_n luk._n 19_o 3._o &c_n &c_n and_o that_o day_n salvation_n be_v begin_v in_o he_o &_o in_o his_o family_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n hereby_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal_n 145._o the_o lord_n be_v near_o etc._n near_o psal_n 145.18_o etc._n etc._n unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v also_o hear_v their_o cry_n &_o will_v save_v they_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o if_o we_o true_o desite_fw-la knowledge_n we_o shall_v effectual_o obtain_v it_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o when_o the_o eunuch_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n &_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o read_v the_o prophet_n for_o increase_v of_o knowledge_n as_o he_o sit_v in_o his_o chatiot_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n direct_v philip_n to_o go_v to_o he_o â—9_n he_o act._n 8_o â—8_o â—9_n &_o join_v himself_o to_o his_o chariot_n by_o who_o he_o be_v far_o instruct_v &_o baptize_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o all_o that_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v destitute_a but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o their_o endless_a comfort_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o shorten_v he_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o help_v we_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v 6._o be_v mat_n 5_o 6._o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v hereunto_o tend_v the_o general_a promise_n deliver_v in_o the_o general_a word_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n 8_o grace_n mat._n 7_o 7_o 8_o aâ—k_v and_o you_o shall_v receâ—ue_v sick_a and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v &_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v &_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v &_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v here_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o consider_v that_o our_o holy_a endeavour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n chap._n xvii_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o second_o part_n of_o examination_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o examination_n now_o a_o man_n may_v have_v knowledge_n and_o yet_o want_v faith_n wherefore_o the_o not_o the_o the_o second_o part_n of_o examination_n be_v to_o prove_v whether_o we_o have_v faith_n or_o not_o next_o point_n which_o we_o be_v to_o try_v and_o prove_v be_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o every_o man_n receive_v so_o much_o as_o he_o believe_v he_o receive_v according_a as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n mat._n 15_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o 29._o thou_o mat._n 15_o 23._o and_o 9_o 29._o as_o thou_o desire_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n 2._o effect_n heb._n 4_o 2._o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o also_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n that_o they_o hear_v profit_v they_o not_o because_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o those_o that_o hear_v it_o all_o those_o be_v worthy_a receiver_n that_o ground_n themselves_o on_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o from_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o desire_v daily_a to_o go_v forward_o in_o godliness_n hereunto_o come_v the_o exhortation_n of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 13._o prove_v yourselves_o 5._o yourselves_o 2_o cor._n 13_o 5._o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v refuse_v this_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o we_o receive_v christ_n crucify_v to_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o to_o have_v knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o likewise_o a_o justify_n faith_n be_v faith_n what_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v which_o be_v a_o wonderful_a gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o elect_n do_v apply_v christ_n and_o the_o save_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o themselves_o particular_o we_o must_v know_v 4._o know_v gal._n 1_o 4._o the_o purpose_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o person_n in_o be_v in_o the_o handâ—_n of_o faith_n what_o they_o be_v who_o and_o by_o who_o he_o have_v decree_v &_o determine_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a again_o we_o must_v have_v a_o persuasion_n of_o god_n true_a meaning_n towards_o we_o in_o offer_v salvation_n through_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o sufficiency_n and_o ability_n be_v in_o he_o to_o save_v we_o whereupon_o we_o shall_v feel_v a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a rest_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o god_n mean_v to_o save_v us._n these_o be_v the_o hand_n whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o both_o by_o know_v that_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o our_o father_n and_o by_o rely_v on_o his_o all-sufficiency_n to_o perform_v that_o high_a work_n of_o redemption_n whereunto_o he_o be_v seal_v and_o ordain_v this_o faith_n be_v not_o bear_v and_o breed_v with_o we_o but_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holyghost_n 2._o holyghost_n 2_o thes_n 3_o 2._o who_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n except_o he_o give_v it_o no_o man_n can_v have_v it_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o to_o presume_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o to_o
justification_n second_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n this_o show_v that_o he_o be_v true_a 4._o true_a revel_v 1_o 4._o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n this_o confute_v such_o as_o suppose_v no_o partake_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n except_o he_o be_v give_v we_o in_o a_o carnal_a and_o fleshy_a manner_n whereas_o the_o spirit_n work_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n 11.1_o heart_n heb._n 11.1_o which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v the_o three_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 19_o supper_n luk._n 22_o 19_o be_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n deliver_v for_o we_o unto_o death_n this_o convince_v such_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n who_o make_v unbeliever_n and_o reprobate_n partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n thus_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v profane_v 5_o profane_v joh_n 6_o 5_o and_o his_o save_a grace_n separate_v from_o his_o person_n but_o even_o as_o where_o satan_n dwell_v &_o possess_v the_o heart_n there_o always_o reign_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o damnation_n so_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n accompany_v salvation_n be_v inseparable_o join_v with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n this_o also_o condemn_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o carnal_a eat_n of_o christ_n which_o forge_v many_o christ_n and_o reviu_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutiche_n it_o cross_v sundry_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o make_v faithful_a man_n like_o the_o unfaithful_a barbarian_n that_o devour_v man_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n true_a it_o be_v christ_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n howbeit_o not_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o mystical_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n let_v we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o he_o and_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o to_o our_o salvation_n for_o 12._o for_o â—_o joh._n 5_o 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n the_o last_o inward_a part_n be_v the_o faithful_a receiver_n who_o stretch_v forth_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n &_o so_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o save_a grace_n for_o no_o man_n can_v communicate_v with_o his_o body_n but_o the_o same_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o benefit_n let_v we_o all_o prepare_v the_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n 1.1_o faith_n tit._n 1.1_o of_o god_n elect_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n can_v possible_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v the_o four_o inward_a part_n also_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o similitude_n and_o relation_n supper_n relation_n the_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a part_n one_o to_o another_o stand_v in_o this_o manner_n even_o as_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n offer_v and_o give_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o communicant_n to_o feed_v thereupon_o bodily_a so_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n offer_v and_o exhibit_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o feed_v upon_o they_o spiritual_o thus_o much_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n suppeer_v now_o follow_v the_o use_n to_o be_v unfold_v the_o three_z the_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lâ—d_a supper_n be_v three_z use_n and_o profit_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v special_o three_o first_o to_o show_v forth_o with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o death_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n by_o who_o stripe_n 24_o stripe_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 24_o we_o be_v heal_v so_o that_o we_o have_v the_o chief_a cause_n in_o ourselves_o which_o do_v crucify_v christ_n second_o to_o teach_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v make_v flesh_n 30._o flesh_n eâ—h_o 5_o 30._o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o believer_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o chrst_a and_o his_o grace_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n in_o our_o manifold_a trial_n and_o tentation_n that_o we_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n as_o member_n to_o the_o head_n â—3_n head_n rom._n 8._o â—3_n and_o therefore_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o ungodly_a and_o unbeliever_n have_v no_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n they_o be_v as_o branch_n 6._o branch_n joh._n 15_o 6._o cut_v off_o which_o wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o to_o burn_v they_o three_o to_o declare_v and_o testify_v our_o communion_n fellowship_n and_o 17_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 17_o agreement_n with_o our_o brethren_n meet_v together_o at_o the_o same_o table_n and_o partake_v together_o of_o the_o same_o supper_n wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o a_o communion_n among_o ourselves_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a to_o raise_v they_o that_o be_v fall_v and_o to_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a heart_a to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o one_o towards_o another_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n declare_v what_o it_o be_v what_o be_v the_o part_n and_o use_v thereof_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o work_n follow_v 11.28_o follow_v 1_o cor._n 11.28_o consist_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o and_o try_v our_o own_o heart_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o duty_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o 9_o we_o jer._n 17_o 9_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o it_o past_o find_v out_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o this_o business_n great_a be_v the_o profit_n which_o we_o reap_v and_o receive_v if_o we_o come_v right_o and_o reverent_o prepare_v great_a be_v the_o punishment_n procure_v by_o want_n of_o this_o trial_n and_o examination_n and_o the_o 14_o the_o hag._n 2_o 14_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v defile_v by_o unworthy_a receive_n this_o preparation_n principal_o stand_v in_o these_o four_o point_n in_o the_o 3._o the_o joh._n 17_o 3._o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o ourselves_o especial_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o 5_o a_o 2_o cor._n 13_o 5_o lively_a faith_n in_o christ_n see_v every_o one_o receive_v so_o much_o as_o he_o believe_v he_o receive_v in_o repentance_n 6._o repentance_n psal_n 26_o 6._o from_o dead_a work_n and_o last_o in_o 23._o in_o mat._n 5_o 23._o reconciliation_n towards_o our_o brethren_n have_v peace_n 12.18_o peace_n rom._n 12.18_o with_o all_o man_n and_o love_n towards_o our_o enemy_n thus_o i_o have_v open_v plain_o yet_o true_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o teach_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o have_v disclose_v some_o part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o skirt_n of_o that_o great_a idol_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o reproach_n of_o christian_n the_o scorn_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n to_o many_o that_o stumble_v thereat_o to_o their_o own_o confusion_n the_o lord_n god_n high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o preserver_n of_o his_o people_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o put_v it_o into_o the_o hart_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o pull_v down_o this_o abominable_a idol_n that_o have_v advance_v itself_o against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o deface_v this_o filthy_a monster_n that_o have_v deceive_v many_o who_o trust_v in_o it_o the_o same_o lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o the_o ignorant_a to_o establish_v they_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o to_o confound_v all_o obstinate_a enemy_n to_o his_o truth_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o their_o country_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n amen_n amen_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a
mystical_a signification_n therefore_o there_o be_v none_o in_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n answer_n i_o answer_v the_o former_a part_n be_v false_a for_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n signify_v the_o shed_n of_o christ_n blood_n out_o of_o his_o side_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o can_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n signify_v but_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n whereas_o his_o blood_n be_v now_o no_o long_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n because_o he_o can_v die_v no_o more_o objection_n answer_n to_o conclude_v they_o urge_v that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o place_n for_o figure_n it_o be_v true_a if_o they_o speak_v of_o figure_n shadow_v out_o christ_n to_o come_v but_o if_o they_o speak_v of_o figure_n signify_v christ_n already_o reveal_v &_o manifest_v we_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o we_o have_v figure_n still_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o he_o for_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v our_o sacrament_n but_o figure_n lively_o set_v forth_o christ_n our_o saviour_n so_o then_o to_o take_v away_o sign_n be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sacred_a sign_n reason_n the_o sixth_o reason_n six_o that_o which_o include_v under_o it_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v pass_v over_o but_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n have_v this_o mystery_n in_o it_o that_o many_o by_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n break_v be_v make_v one_o mystical_a body_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v 17._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 17._o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v break_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o unity_n between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v many_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o bread_n make_v &_o compact_v together_o of_o many_o grain_n howbeit_o this_o be_v much_o more_o evident_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v and_o distribute_v to_o all_o that_o be_v present_a seaventh_o we_o have_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v etc._n etc._n reason_n the_o seven_o reason_n now_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v without_o which_o we_o can_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o administration_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o without_o this_o ceremony_n we_o can_v join_v with_o the_o apostle_n and_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n therefore_o the_o rite_n of_o break_v and_o part_v the_o bread_n into_o many_o piece_n be_v necessary_a they_o may_v say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o give_v or_o distribute_v but_o not_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v for_o to_o break_v be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o distribute_v be_v another_o these_o two_o differ_v so_o far_o the_o one_o from_o another_o that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v break_v which_o be_v not_o distribute_v and_o give_v and_o it_o may_v be_v give_v which_o be_v not_o break_v eight_o reason_n the_o eight_o reason_n that_o which_o fit_o serve_v to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n perfect_a and_o absolute_a whole_a and_o entire_a may_v not_o be_v neglect_v or_o omit_v and_o where_o it_o be_v not_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v but_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n make_v the_o sacrament_n institute_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v more_o full_a and_o without_o it_o to_o be_v maim_v as_o a_o man_n without_o a_o hand_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o nine_o reason_n the_o nine_o reason_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o no_o creature_n to_o omit_v or_o abolish_v any_o rite_n not_o in_o itself_o indifferent_a but_o command_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o supper_n but_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v not_o indifferent_a to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v but_o be_v express_o command_v to_o be_v practise_v as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o therefore_o no_o man_n under_o heaven_n have_v authority_n to_o abrogate_v it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o true_a and_o certain_a rule_n that_o a_o right_n have_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o be_v continue_v be_v not_o indifferent_a ten_o it_o give_v we_o peace_n of_o conscience_n reason_n the_o ten_o reason_n now_o that_o which_o set_v the_o conscience_n at_o quiet_a &_o do_v more_o effectual_o minister_v comfort_n in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o supper_n that_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v neglect_v but_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o this_o break_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n do_v quiet_a the_o conscience_n and_o comfort_n the_o heart_n more_o forcible_o and_o fruitful_o inasmuch_o as_o it_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o keep_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n pure_o and_o entire_o without_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o it_o or_o without_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o reason_n the_o 11._o reason_n last_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n that_o ceremony_n ought_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n and_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o strong_o convince_v and_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ignorant_a people_n but_o such_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v practise_v that_o the_o idol_n set_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o multitude_n may_v be_v deface_v and_o pull_v down_o this_o carnal_a and_o corporal_a presence_n profit_v not_o as_o we_o will_v make_v plain_a afterward_o thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o reason_n which_o urge_v and_o require_v this_o as_o a_o necessary_a duty_n belong_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o break_v the_o bread_n a_o duty_n neglect_v not_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o of_o other_o who_o maintain_v a_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n omit_v the_o break_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n in_o all_o this_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v observe_v we_o may_v note_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o condemn_v our_o brethren_n or_o the_o church_n who_o have_v not_o this_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n observe_v among_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v through_o error_n conceive_v or_o any_o other_o let_v and_o impediment_n object_v second_o the_o defect_n of_o this_o rite_n can_v destroy_v albeit_o it_o do_v disfigure_v the_o supper_n it_o be_v as_o a_o maim_n in_o a_o whole_a body_n or_o as_o a_o scar_n in_o a_o fair_a face_n last_o that_o this_o ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v indifferent_a but_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n commandment_n and_o necessary_a to_o preserve_v the_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n in_o this_o sacrament_n chap._n four_o of_o the_o second_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o wit_n the_o minister_n who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o as_o a_o steward_n to_o provide_v but_o as_o a_o cook_n to_o prepare_v meat_n for_o the_o child_n &_o servant_n of_o god_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n supper_n institution_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v the_o second_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o promise_n annex_v or_o contain_v therein_o which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n express_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o or_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n itself_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v this_o bread_n which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o hand_n be_v 12._o be_v tertul_n count_n marcio_n lib._n 4._o august_n contr_n adâ—m_n â—n_n ca._n 12._o a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n which_o short_o after_o shall_v be_v crucify_v for_o you_o and_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o your_o salvation_n christ_n take_v nothing_o but_o bread_n he_o give_v into_o his_o disciple_n hand_n nothing_o but_o bread_n to_o eat_v he_o break_v nothing_o but_o bread_n and_o paul_n say_v express_o of_o this_o sacrament_n objection_n sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o objection_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o
break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o any_o object_n that_o christ_n body_n neither_o be_v answer_n be_v joh_n 1â—_n 36._o answer_n nor_o be_v break_v as_o job._n 19_o 36._o not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v i_o answer_v the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o signification_n which_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n import_v be_v take_v for_o the_o tear_n &_o torment_v the_o pain_n and_o rent_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o violent_a sunder_v of_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o as_o the_o bread_n be_v part_v and_o divide_v into_o diverse_a part_n so_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v sunder_v &_o separate_v each_o from_o other_o again_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remisâ—â—â—_n of_o sin_n or_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o these_o speech_n be_v sacramental_a not_o proper_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o where_o the_o thing_n contain_v which_o be_v the_o cup_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n contain_v which_o be_v the_o wine_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n so_o then_o they_o which_o can_v abide_v figure_n in_o the_o sacrament_n must_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v a_o figure_n and_o therefore_o can_v blame_v we_o when_o we_o say_v the_o word_n be_v figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o use_n of_o this_o part_n let_v we_o brief_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n deliver_v at_o the_o institution_n and_o administration_n of_o this_o sacrament_n that_o so_o we_o may_v see_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a meaning_n thereof_o these_o word_n down_o word_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v variable_o set_v down_o be_v not_o record_v &_o report_v in_o so_o many_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o so_o many_o syllable_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v one_o the_o sentence_n vari_v and_o be_v not_o one_o matthew_n deliver_v the_o word_n thus_o 26._o thus_o mat_n 26_o 26._o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n whereunto_o 22._o whereunto_o mar._n 14_o 22._o mark_n also_o accord_v luke_n be_v somewhat_o more_o ample_a by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n 19_o interpretation_n luk._n 21_o 19_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o 14_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 14_o paul_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n but_o in_o unlike_a sound_n of_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o touch_v the_o other_o sign_n of_o this_o supper_n matthew_n say_v â—8_o say_v mat._n 16_o â—8_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mark_n be_v somewhat_o more_o short_a than_o the_o rest_n 23.24_o rest_n mar._n 14_o 23.24_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o but_o he_o add_v this_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o luke_n say_v 20._o say_v luk._n 22_o 20._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o but_o paul_n declare_v the_o same_o more_o at_o large_a this_o cup_n 25_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 25_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o thus_o we_o see_v express_o a_o difference_n in_o word_n by_o add_v by_o detract_n by_o change_v yet_o inasmuch_o as_o nothing_o be_v add_v or_o detract_v or_o change_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n see_v the_o gospel_n stand_v not_o galat._n not_o jerem._n 〈◊〉_d cap._n 1_o ad_fw-la galat._n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n of_o chrst_n plain_o chrst_n the_o word_n of_o institution_n expound_v brief_o true_o 〈◊〉_d plain_o take_v to_o wit_n not_o only_o into_o your_o mouth_n but_o into_o your_o hand_n represent_v the_o soul_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n eat_v that_o be_v not_o gaze_v and_o look_v on_o not_o reserve_v not_o adore_v not_o offer_v it_o but_o divide_v by_o chew_v and_o prepare_v to_o concoction_n this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o the_o show_v of_o bread_n but_o this_o very_a bread_n be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o my_o true_a body_n and_o signify_v unto_o you_o myself_o with_o all_o that_o be_v i_o or_o belong_v either_o to_o my_o person_n or_o office_n or_o merit_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o that_o be_v which_o short_o shall_v be_v crucify_v for_o you_o &_o immediate_o give_v to_o death_n for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o be_v practise_v these_o duty_n and_o call_v to_o remembrance_n christ_n and_o his_o merit_n oftentimes_o so_o that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o choice_n and_o liberty_n to_o do_v these_o duty_n or_o not_o to_o do_v they_o if_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a we_o must_v present_o prepare_v to_o make_v ourselves_o fit_a and_o we_o must_v do_v they_o often_o so_o that_o howsoever_o there_o be_v no_o set_a time_n yet_o the_o often_o the_o better_a due_a reverence_n and_o regard_n be_v have_v thereunto_o moreover_o touch_v the_o other_o sign_n observe_v thus_o much_o for_o interpretation_n this_o cup_n that_o be_v this_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n that_o be_v this_o wine_n be_v a_o true_a sign_n of_o shed_v my_o blood_n which_o confirm_v &_o ratifi_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o god_n agreement_n with_o mankind_n for_o their_o salvation_n this_o be_v brief_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o we_o 1_o word_n of_o institution_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v first_o that_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o to_o be_v take_v true_a it_o be_v the_o word_n be_v plain_a easy_a and_o manifest_v for_o trope_n and_o figure_n be_v find_v out_o 3._o out_o arist_n rhetor_n ad_fw-la theodeâ—t_fw-la lâ—b_fw-la 3_o cap._n 6._o c_o cer_n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la o._n lib._n 3._o not_o to_o dark_a but_o to_o open_v not_o to_o hide_v but_o to_o help_v the_o understanding_n howbeit_o they_o must_v have_v a_o right_a construction_n and_o a_o sound_a interpretation_n otherwise_o the_o plain_a sentence_n may_v breed_v error_n and_o mistake_n now_o this_o be_v a_o sacramental_a speech_n and_o sacramental_a word_n must_v be_v sacramental_o expound_v as_o proper_a must_v be_v interpret_v proper_o spiritual_a spiritual_o and_o mystical_a mystical_o we_o may_v not_o take_v the_o letter_n in_o all_o place_n for_o as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o scripture_n stand_v not_o in_o word_n gal._n word_n hierom._n coâ—_n 〈…〉_o &_o in_o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n but_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n not_o in_o the_o read_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n not_o in_o the_o outward_a show_n but_o in_o the_o inward_a substance_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v a_o lamine_n a_o lion_n a_o way_n a_o bridegroom_n a_o head_n a_o door_n a_o vine_n a_o gâ—_n 〈◊〉_d a_o rock_n bread_n water_n light_n &_o such_o like_a these_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d &_o evident_a yet_o must_v they_o be_v understand_v metaphorical_o not_o proper_o spiritual_o not_o literal_o so_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n what_o do_v christ_n take_v in_o his_o hand_n bread_n what_o do_v christ_n command_v they_o to_o take_v and_o eat_v bread_n what_o do_v he_o call_v his_o body_n be_v it_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o same_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v take_v which_o he_o have_v break_v which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o antecedent_n go_v before_o whereunto_o it_o can_v be_v refer_v now_o the_o bread_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o nature_n disparata_fw-la disparata_fw-la sundry_a and_o diverse_a thing_n and_o the_o one_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o and_o verify_v of_o the_o other_o without_o a_o figure_n as_o to_o say_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v both_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n but_o if_o it_o be_v bread_n it_o can_v be_v his_o body_n if_o it_o be_v his_o body_n it_o can_v be_v bread_n wherefore_o true_a bread_n be_v a_o true_a sign_n &_o seal_n of_o his_o true_a body_n neither_o be_v this_o figure_n strange_a or_o new_a but_o common_a and_o usual_a when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o